Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n order_n power_n presbyter_n 3,295 5 9.8702 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A34064 A discourse upon the form and manner of making, ordaining, and consecrating bishops, priests, and deacons, according to the order of the Church of England by Thomas Comber ... Comber, Thomas, 1645-1699. 1699 (1699) Wing C5464; ESTC R1808 281,164 522

There are 50 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

from_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereby_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o these_o three_o true_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o alone_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n as_o necessary_a for_o all_o age_n and_o those_o inferior_a order_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n invent_v by_o man_n in_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v name_n of_o office_n use_v in_o some_o place_n very_o early_o but_o those_o who_o have_v these_o title_n have_v no_o solemn_a ordination_n at_o first_o and_o be_v look_v on_o rather_o as_o candidate_n for_o than_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n ordo_fw-la castro_n alf._n a_o castro_n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n xi_o do_fw-mi ordo_fw-la with_o very_a many_o other_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n allow_v not_o these_o lesser_a order_n to_o be_v sacrament_n nor_o true_o sacred_a as_o not_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 212._o christ_n cham._n panstrat_n l._n four_o c._n 22._o p._n 212._o but_o as_o to_o these_o three_o great_a order_n our_o preface_n modest_o date_n their_o use_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v carry_v much_o high_o since_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n the_o first_o church_n settle_v by_o a_o write_v divine_a law_n above_o 3000_o year_n ago_o three_o order_n be_v appoint_v the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n answer_v to_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o three_o christian_a order_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v observe_v 92._o observe_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o t._n 2._o p._n 511._o vide_fw-la item_n clem._n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n pag._n 92._o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o love_v not_o unnecessary_a alteration_n keep_v as_o nigh_o to_o this_o form_n in_o his_o own_o time_n as_o the_o circumstance_n will_v bear_v for_o he_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o highpriest_n and_o bishop_n by_o both_o which_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 25._o call_v heb._n four_o 14._o &_o 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o under_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o only_o as_o priest_n have_v below_o they_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n like_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o deacon_n loc_n deacon_n luc._n x._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n out_o of_o who_o after_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v their_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v choose_v into_o high_a order_n and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v as_o deacon_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 20._o church_n vid._n chron._n alexand_n bibl._n patr._n t._n 12._o p._n 60._o &_o epiph._n panar_n t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 20._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n also_o scripture_n mention_n the_o like_a number_n of_o state_v order_n first_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o city_n second_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o water_v new_o convert_v church_n and_o these_o represent_v the_o presbyter_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o deacon_n ordain_v not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n 8._o proselyte_n phil._n i_o 1._o 1_o tim._n iii._o 8._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o some_o epistle_n and_o the_o rule_v give_v to_o timothy_n about_o they_o the_o only_a objection_n as_o to_o the_o scripture-period_n be_v about_o the_o seem_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n for_o which_o objection_n it_o suffice_v to_o note_v one_a that_o in_o those_o church_n where_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v or_o common_o reside_v as_o jerusalem_n and_o corinth_n there_o st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o any_o more_o than_o two_o order_n under_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n viz._n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 2_o that_o in_o those_o city_n where_o few_o be_v convert_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o presbyter_n at_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fix_v there_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o case_n at_o philippi_n that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n though_o other_o will_v have_v bishop_n there_o to_o signify_v presbyter_n and_o think_v epaphroditus_n his_o title_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o direction_n because_o he_o carry_v the_o epistle_n loc_n epistle_n cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la syriac_n vers_fw-la ita_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n and_o they_o observe_v st._n polycarp_n only_a mention_n two_o order_n at_o philippi_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 18._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 18._o but_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o observe_v philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v many_o city_n under_o it_o in_o that_o province_n and_o so_o have_v many_o bishop_n however_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o some_o church_n before_o a_o due_a settlement_n can_v be_v make_v there_o may_v be_v but_o two_o order_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o st._n clement_n say_v preach_v in_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v 96._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o but_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n the_o heretical_a founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o this_o viz._n because_o while_o the_o preach_a be_v new_a all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o once_o and_o where_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v content_a only_o with_o a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o deacon_n for_o ministration_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v in_o its_o office_n since_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o it_o be_v needs_o require_v be_v fix_v 75._o fix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n panar_n contr_n aer_fw-la lib._n 3._o t._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 75._o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o in_o perfect_a church_n there_o be_v then_o three_o order_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o offer_v imperfect_a one_o for_o our_o imitation_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o deacon_n and_o give_v a_o mission_n to_o presbyter_n 22._o presbyter_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o and_o xv_o 22._o that_o evangelist_n can_v not_o confirm_v the_o convert_a samaritan_n without_o the_o apostle_n 17._o apostle_n act._n viij_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o pastor_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n i_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v laborious_a preacher_n well_o reward_v 17._o reward_v 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o to_o censure_v offend_v elder_n 1._o elder_n 1_o tim._n v._o 1._o yea_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o deacon_n 8._o deacon_n 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o and_o to_o admit_v both_o these_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 22._o hand_n chap._n v._o 22._o which_o place_n the_o father_n general_o explain_v of_o ordination_n 887._o ordination_n vid._n theoph._n in_o loc_n &_o bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o and_o the_o like_a superiority_n titus_n have_v in_o crect_n 10._o crect_n tit._n i._n 5._o and_o chap._n iii._o 10._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n who_o must_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n note_v aer_fw-la note_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la haer_fw-mi 75._o contr_n aer_fw-la who_o also_o have_v then_o the_o only_a power_n of_o ordain_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o of_o confirm_v baptize_v
observable_a in_o this_o paragraph_n second_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a bishop_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n 2._o bishop_n stat._n 13._o eliz._n cap._n 12._o §._o 1._o and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n 14_o car._n 2._o but_o further_a show_n this_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o our_o lord_n as_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o his_o church_n call_v and_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n 23._o apostle_n matth._n x._o 1_o 2._o chap._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 6._o bishop_n act._n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o fourteen_o 23._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o but_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v all_o other_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o also_o they_o only_o give_v rule_n to_o choose_v candidate_n by_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n can._n apostol_n 1._o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o neither_o of_o which_o as_o dionysius_n observe_v can_v be_v initiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n 5._o prayer_n diony_n eccles_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 5._o so_o firmilianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o precedent_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n 237._o ordination_n firmilian_a ep._n ad_fw-la d._n cypr._n numb_a 75._o p._n 237._o which_o testimony_n with_o other_o do_v so_o convince_v the_o learned_a daillé_fw-fr the_o great_a patron_n of_o presbytery_n that_o he_o own_v ordination_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v time_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n right_a 171._o right_a ordinationem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la juris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuisse_fw-la in_o cyprianci_fw-la seculi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la confitemur_fw-la daillé_fw-fr de_fw-fr cult_a latin_n relig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 171._o so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o adversary_n may_v excuse_v any_o further_a proof_n for_o that_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o cyprian_n day_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o very_o pious_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v within_o that_o period_n have_v usurp_v or_o monopolise_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o a_o grant_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o ordain_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o that_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordain_v be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o st._n hierom_n where_o he_o warm_o attempt_n to_o equal_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o even_o there_o except_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n ep._n right_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o to_o ordination_n 287._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chr._n in_o 1_o tim._n §._o 11._o t._n 4._o p._n 287._o and_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n aerius_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reckon_v a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n for_o deny_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 6._o presbyter_n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o p._n 404._o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 53._o tom._n vi_fw-la p._n 6._o where_o epiphanius_n note_n the_o episcopal_a order_n make_v father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n can_v do_v etc._n do_v epiphan_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a canon_n agree_v those_o of_o ancyra_n ten_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n forbid_v both_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o city_n presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 175._o ordain_v synod_n ancyran_n can_v 13._o &_o not_o bev._n t._n ●_o p._n 175._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n those_o clerk_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n be_v only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n 505._o lay-communion_n council_n sardic_n a_o 347._o can_n 18_o &_o 19_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 505._o the_o like_a decree_n also_o be_v make_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n a_o pretend_a but_o no_o real_a bishop_n that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v repute_v no_o clergyman_n and_o all_o his_o act_n annul_v 9_o annul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n council_n const_n 2._o can_n ●_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 91._o soz._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n that_o ischyras_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o colluthus_n a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o degree_n to_o which_o he_o have_v false_o pretend_v 2._o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n alexand._n ap_fw-mi athanas_n apol._n 2._o for_o say_v they_o since_o colluthus_n die_v but_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ordination_n be_v void_a 405._o void_a epist_n synodal_n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n i._n p._n 405._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v balsamon_n note_n presbyter_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n 439._o power_n balsam_n in_o 10_o can._n council_n antioch_n ap_fw-mi bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 439._o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n degrade_v a_o priest_n and_o two_o deacon_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v ill_o in_o his_o eye_n suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v the_o prayer_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v also_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a 326._o alive_a council_n hispal_n 2_o can._n 5._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 326._o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o instance_n may_v consult_v baluzius_n his_o note_n 1246._o note_n baluzij_fw-la not_o in_o capitular_a reg._n franc._n tom._n 2._o p._n 1246._o where_o he_o give_v other_o example_n of_o clerk_n that_o be_v un-episcopal_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v re-ordained_n or_o repute_a mere_a layman_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o universal_o own_a principle_n that_o bishop_n only_o can_v ordain_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n they_o direct_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n bishop_n collat._n authentic_a tit._n 6._o nou._n just_a 6._o t._n 2._o p._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n lay_v the_o penalty_n for_o all_o un-canonical_a ordination_n only_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o only_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n 118._o crime_n council_n chalced._n can_v 2._o &_o can_v 6._o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 112._o &_o 118._o the_o six_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n reckon_v up_o ordination_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 199._o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n in_o trul._n can_v 37._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 199._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o the_o bishop_n sole_a right_n to_o ordain_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o canon_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o some_o object_n this_o will_v deprive_v divers_a foreign_a church_n where_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n because_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o presume_v to_o ordain_v have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o right_o convey_v that_o which_o he_o never_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n ordain_v alone_o and_o such_o ordination_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o for_o 1500_o year_n together_o no_o such_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o fair_a plea_n be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o church_n be_v force_v by_o dire_a necessity_n to_o this_o irregularity_n by_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o that_o be_v for_o reformation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o have_v such_o a_o
candidate_n first_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n viz._n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o person_n head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a rite_n in_o the_o world_n for_o confer_v any_o blessing_n dignity_n or_o power_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o law_n gen._n xlviii_o 14._o and_o under_o the_o law_n also_o 9_o also_o numb_a xxvii_o 18_o 23._o deut._n xxxiv_o 9_o and_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o use_v it_o so_o constant_o 6._o constant_o act_n vi_fw-la 6._o &_o xiii_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o &_o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 2_o tim._n i_o 6._o that_o the_o word_n even_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 23._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n father_n historian_n and_o collector_n of_o council_n use_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confer_v holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o innumerable_a instance_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o very_o plain_a we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a rite_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n the_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n say_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o priestly_a character_n and_o power_n 5._o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hier._n c._n 5._o and_o st._n basil_n say_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n 48._o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n 1._o bev._n tom._n 2._o p._n 48._o a_o priest_n be_v make_v as_o another_o have_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o bishop_n voice_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n phot._n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jou._n monach._n ap_fw-mi phot._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v be_v complete_v by_o two_o thing_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o lip_n jesai_n lip_n hieron_n lib._n 16._o in_o jesai_n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n who_o general_o make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 1._o order_n durand_n ration_n fol._n 21._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 84._o art_n 4._o bonavent_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 24._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o and_o the_o canon_n law_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o must_v be_v supply_v cautious_o afterward_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a office_n 310._o office_n greg._n the_o decret_a l._n 1._o tit._n 16._o de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-fr iterand_fw-fr c._n 3._o p._n 310._o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o marcianus_n a_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v a_o evil_a man_n wish_v his_o hand_n have_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o thorn_n than_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o sabbatius_n at_o his_o ordination_n 20._o ordination_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o orthodox_n priest_n who_o with_o indignation_n thrust_v away_o the_o hand_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n when_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v they_o on_o their_o head_n 14._o head_n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n i_o find_v it_o various_o explain_v some_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o take_v they_o into_o god_n special_a protection_n 257._o protection_n ita_fw-la diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 5._o et_fw-la simeon_n thessaly_n in_o eucholog_n pag._n 257._o other_o the_o grant_v they_o power_n to_o act_v because_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o action_n diony_n action_n cyril_n in_o jesai_n l._n 5._o manum_fw-la dei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dei_fw-la dixit_fw-la aug._n com._n in_o psal_n lxxii_o t._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la pachymer_n schol._n in_o diony_n other_o the_o plentiful_a impart_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o gift_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o hand_n supr_fw-la hand_n d._n tho._n aquin._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la but_o the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n deliver_v they_o a_o power_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o candidate_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o this_o weighty_a charge_n there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v further_o observe_v as_o to_o this_o rite_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o order_n for_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o candidate_n but_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a do_v all_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o will_v derive_v from_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ethiopick_n version_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o make_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n aethiop_n bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la verse_n aethiop_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n none_o but_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 293._o deacon_n euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 250._o &_o in_o ord._n presbyteri_fw-la p._n 293._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n only_o of_o the_o western_a church_n mention_v as_o early_o as_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 398._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o deacon_n ordination_n only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n 588._o hand_n omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenent_fw-la council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 3._o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la ibid._n can._n 4._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 588._o and_o from_o that_o council_n it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 269._o pontifical_a pontif._n roman_n p._n 36._o &_o postea_fw-la in_o ord._n presbyt_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n latin_n p._n 269._o and_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n 1624._o church_n liturg_n belgic_a pag._n 261._o formul_n lutheran_n lip_n 1624._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o to_o do_v some_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o token_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n consent_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v one_o into_o their_o body_n for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v his_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v any_o without_o their_o advice_n 263._o advice_n episcopus_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n presbyterorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la excerp_n egbert_n can._n 44._o an._n 750._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 263._o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o always_o with_o a_o bishop_n can_v imply_v their_o have_v any_o direct_a power_n in_o ordination_n but_o only_o their_o agree_n to_o the_o election_n testify_v by_o their_o public_a join_n in_o this_o act_n of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n but_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v advise_v with_o his_o clergy_n of_o that_o degree_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacred_a order_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v be_v full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n endowment_n may_v the_o more_o hearty_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_v suitable_a to_o this_o undertake_n §_o 2._o rubr._n humble_o kneel_v before_o he_o this_o posture_n of_o receive_v holy_a order_n kneel_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o constant_o practise_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o when_o gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n be_v send_v to_o be_v public_o catechize_v by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o
convert_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v two_o order_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o rule_n both_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o minister_a deacon_n in_o regular_a church_n especial_o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o our_o preface_n date_n the_o certain_a and_o general_a use_n of_o these_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v much_o more_o than_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n blondell_n the_o great_a champion_n for_o two_o order_n who_o confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n so_o early_o that_o the_o usage_n have_v prevail_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140_o 23._o 140_o blondel_n citat_fw-la a_o dr._n hammond_n in_o epist_n praefix_v dissert_n de_fw-fr episc_n §._o 23._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o st._n john_n live_v till_o an._n christ_n 98._o and_o if_o this_o usage_n have_v prevail_v within_o 42_o year_n after_o it_o must_v either_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v so_o great_a a_o change_n can_v be_v begin_v and_o perfect_v in_o distant_a place_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n which_o be_v incredible_a especial_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o those_o poor_a pious_a and_o persecute_a pastor_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o be_v busy_a in_o procure_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v allow_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v go_v high_o than_o mr._n blondell_n yield_v and_o as_o early_o as_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o st._n john_n death_n or_o about_o that_o time_n and_o though_o in_o one_o place_n of_o it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n he_o mention_v only_o two_o order_n yet_o afterward_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o before_o the_o late_a unhapy_a schism_n they_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o presbyter_n among_o they_o 4._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 4._o now_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n then_o have_v any_o secular_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v set_v before_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n must_v be_v bishop_n spiritual_a governor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o that_o very_a name_n 7._o name_n act._n xv_o 22._o and_o hebr._n xiii_o 7._o and_o we_o may_v from_o this_o place_n further_a note_n obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o only_a reverence_n to_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o these_o two_o order_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o liken_v the_o christian_a hierarchy_n to_o the_o three_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o order_n be_v distinct_a in_o his_o time_n s._n ignatius_n follow_v he_o who_o be_v martyr_a ten_o year_n after_o st._n john_n death_n an._n 108._o and_o his_o epistle_n mention_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o then_o fix_v in_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o so_o very_o often_o that_o we_o can_v cite_v all_o the_o place_n in_o this_o brief_a account_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n hammond_n dissertation_n ignatij_n dissertation_n d._n hammond_n dissert_n 2._o de_fw-fr episc_n cap._n 25._o de_fw-la testim_fw-la d._n ignatij_n where_o they_o be_v all_o collect_v and_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o such_o as_o will_v maintain_v only_o two_o primitive_a order_n be_v force_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v epistle_n but_o a_o learned_a writer_n have_v so_o full_o vindicate_v they_o for_o genuine_a 1672._o genuine_a vid._n vindic._n epistolar_n d._n ignatij_fw-la per_fw-la pearson_n edit_fw-la cantab._n 1672._o and_o so_o plain_o prove_v that_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o second_o century_n do_v distinguish_v these_o order_n 155._o order_n ibid._n cap._n 13._o p._n 155._o that_o my_o pain_n be_v supersede_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o ignatius_n remain_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n for_o these_o three_o order_n so_o be_v those_o two_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 164._o wherein_o he_o name_v two_o of_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o afterward_o his_o successor_n most_o worthy_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o epistle_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v honour_v he_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n but_o for_o his_o be_v christ_n servant_n d_o 71._o d_o epist_n 3._o pij_fw-la prim_fw-la cap._n bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 70._o &_o epist_n 4_o ibid._n p._n 71._o in_o the_o same_o century_n anno_fw-la 192_o live_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o speak_v of_o some_o precept_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o presbyter_n other_o to_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o deacon_n 12._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n al._n paedag_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12._o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 667._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n strom._n lib._n 6._o p._n 667._o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a next_o to_o he_o may_v be_v place_v tertullian_n his_o contemporary_a who_o name_v all_o these_o order_n and_o affirm_v the_o right_a of_o baptise_v be_v in_o the_o supreme_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o his_o licence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o church_n dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 17._o and_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o blunder_a these_o sacred_a order_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n one_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n a_o reader_n or_o a_o layman_n 217._o layman_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n haeret_fw-la cap._n 41._o p._n 217._o yea_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n 213._o time_n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 32._o p._n 213._o which_o be_v what_o our_o preface_n affirm_v concern_v bishop_n that_o they_o have_v be_v over_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o century_n may_v be_v add_v origen_n anno_fw-la 220_o who_o say_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v name_n of_o distinct_a administration_n 363._o administration_n origen_n in_o 19_o matth._n p._n 363._o and_o he_o name_v these_o order_n again_o 442._o again_o idem_fw-la in_o 21._o matth._n ver_fw-la 12._o p._n 442._o and_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o laity_n the_o deacon_n and_o himself_o among_o the_o presbyter_n he_o add_v the_o bishop_n be_v he_o that_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n over_o all_o of_o we_o 2._o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o jerem._n hom_n 2._o before_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n flourish_v st._n cyprian_n an._n 248._o who_o every_o where_o name_n these_o three_o order_n so_o express_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o african_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n wherefore_o wave_v innumerable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n i_o will_v only_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o about_o their_o subordination_n first_o he_o say_v bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n spring_v from_o contemn_v this_o one_o bishop_n 69._o bishop_n praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la inde_fw-la enim_fw-la schismata_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 69._o and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n act_v presumptuous_o against_o their_o bishop_n he_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v the_o gospel_n their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o future_a judgement_n when_o without_o regard_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o any_o precedent_n in_o former_a age_n they_o challenge_v his_o whole_a power_n with_o rudeness_n 29._o rudeness_n cypr._n ep._n 10._o p._n 29._o and_o he_o have_v write_v one_o epistle_n only_o to_o show_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o a_o deacon_n
contemn_v his_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o do_v so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v unless_o he_o repent_v 192._o repent_v idem_fw-la ep._n 65._o p._n 192._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o but_o subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n about_o this_o time_n also_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n be_v censure_v for_o not_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n that_o be_v orthodox_n as_o rome_n then_o be_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v forty_o six_o presbyter_n and_o seven_o deacon_n under_o he_o in_o that_o city_n 35._o city_n epist_n cornelii_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o this_o age_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v the_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a make_v in_o divers_a synod_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o collect_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o certain_o a_o genuine_a remain_n of_o this_o century_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n 1678._o author_n codex_fw-la can._n eccles_n prim._n vindicat_fw-la per._n g._n beveridge_n 1678._o now_o these_o canon_n every_o where_o make_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o bishop_n for_o they_o decree_v three_o bishop_n must_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 1._o deacon_n apostol_n can._n ay_o two_o bern._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1._o and_o very_o many_o of_o these_o canon_n name_n these_o order_n distinct_o as_o be_v then_o settle_v and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o early_a age_n lxxxiii_o age_n ibid._n can._n four_o five_o vi_fw-mi seven_o viij_o &_o xvii_o xviii_o &_o twenty-five_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o &_o xxxiii_o xxxvi_o &_o xlii_o xliv_o xlv_o &_o li_n lii_o liii_o &_o lxiii_o lxviii_o lxix_o lxx_o &_o lxxxiii_o and_o for_o the_o subordination_n no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n may_v remove_v without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n 10._o leave_n ib._n can._n xv_o p._n 10._o no_o presbyter_n can_v separate_v from_o he_o 19_o he_o ib._n can._n xxxi_o p._n 19_o the_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 21._o deacon_n ib._n can._n xxxii_o p._n 21._o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o bishop_n consent_n 27._o consent_n ib._n can._n thirty-nine_o p._n 27._o yea_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n ib._n can._n xli_o p._n 28._o and_o now_o we_o have_v view_v the_o original_n of_o these_o order_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o institute_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o next_o three_o century_n continue_v the_o usage_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v all_o saint_n or_o martyr_n and_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o any_o end_n of_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o set_v up_o any_o innovation_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v three_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n confession_n of_o this_o make_v all_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o number_n and_o distinction_n unnecessary_a and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o pure_a and_o primitive_a age_n be_v right_a so_o that_o we_o will_v only_o add_v a_o few_o observation_n about_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o end_v this_o section_n in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n an._n 339._o it_o appear_v that_o one_o colluthus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v ischyras_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o that_o council_n degrade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o laic_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n 405._o ordination_n epist_n synod_n ab_fw-la alexand_n binius_fw-la t._n 1._o p._n 405._o which_o probable_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n an._n 341._o to_o forbid_v any_o but_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 411._o deacon_n conc._n antioch_n can_v 10._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v the_o other_o two_o hence_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o flourish_v an._n 368._o say_v of_o the_o time_n before_o his_o own_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v deacon_n fix_v in_o the_o three_o and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n beside_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o rest_n 39_o rest_n optat._v milev_n lib._n 1._o p._n 39_o so_o sidonius_n style_v euphronius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 106._o bishop_n sidon_n apol._n l._n 4._o ep_n 25._o p._n 106._o yea_o before_o he_o st._n hierom_n reckon_v presbyter_n the_o second_o order_n iii._o order_n hieron_n in_o 1_o ep_n tim._n cap._n iii._o and_o the_o gallican_n ritual_n call_v they_o a_o order_n next_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o dignity_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o preacher_n and_o they_o there_o pray_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o second_o merit_n 306._o merit_n ordin_n pres_n in_o litur_fw-la gallic_n vet_z ap_fw-mi mabil_n l._n 3._o p._n 306._o more_o of_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o 12._o own_o vid._n dod._n dissert_n cypr._n 6._o §._o 12._o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v deem_v sacrilege_n by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n to_o thrust_v a_o bishop_n down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o degree_n 427._o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalc._n act._n 4._o bin._n p._n 427._o so_o that_o however_o persecution_n and_o dire_a necessity_n may_v perhaps_o exeuse_n some_o late_a church_n for_o be_v force_v to_o mix_v the_o two_o first_o order_n and_o to_o have_v only_a priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o we_o who_o have_v a_o prescription_n of_o above_o 1600_o year_n for_o we_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v the_o right_n of_o our_o side_n and_o must_v never_o depart_v therefrom_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o and_o learned_o discuss_v by_o divers_a excellent_a writer_n that_o i_o hope_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o author_n here_o cite_v 3._o cite_v bilson_n of_o church_n govern_n c._n 2._o and._n opusc_n resp_n ad_fw-la ep._n molin_n ham._n mond_n dissert_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diu._n episcop_n bish_n tay._n diu._n instit_fw-la of_o episc_n spalat_n de_fw-fr r._n p._n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a §._o 3._o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v only_o mention_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o solemn_a a_o admission_n to_o it_o and_o so_o extraordinary_a qualification_n in_o the_o candidate_n for_o it_o be_v require_v yet_o it_o deserve_v our_o particular_a consideration_n because_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o not_o only_a religion_n with_o all_o holy_a time_n place_n and_o thing_n but_o with_o they_o the_o person_n also_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o have_v be_v honour_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o separatist_n and_o enthusiast_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a so_o that_o i_o be_o oblige_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o magnify_v my_o office_n 13._o office_n rom._n xi_o 13._o and_o show_v it_o be_v evermore_o have_v in_o reverend_a esteem_n by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n original_o be_v in_o the_o first-born_a as_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a jew_n 3._o jew_n ab._n ezr._n in_o gen._n four_o 3._o but_o also_o divers_a christian_a father_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v 451._o declare_v see_v selden_n hist_o of_o tithe_n p._n 5._o and_o review_v p._n 451._o and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o most_o honourable_a in_o every_o family_n so_o that_o they_o be_v common_o king_n and_o priest_n both_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o sacred_a story_n 18._o story_n gen._n
ignat._v epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n and_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o god_n church_n 9_o church_n episcopatus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ministros_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la rogat_fw-la ep._n 9_o but_o their_o special_a duty_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v consecrate_a it_o as_o a_o learned_a author_n have_v make_v out_o 174._o out_o bevereg_n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la can._n 2._o council_n ancyr_n t._n 2._o p._n 174._o who_o also_o show_v there_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o liturgy_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o church_n be_v build_v in_o the_o country_n deacon_n alone_o sometime_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n there_o and_o not_o only_o read_v the_o prayer_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o licence_n preach_v or_o make_v a_o homily_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o their_o privilege_n increase_a at_o last_o they_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n complain_v 16._o complain_v aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la utr_n testam_fw-la mix_v qu._n 101._o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la ep._n 85._o gregor_n m._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o many_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v make_v to_o reform_v this_o abuse_n 15._o abuse_n council_n carthag_n 6._o can._n 18._o council_n rom._n sub_fw-la gelas_n c._n 9_o 10._o council_n 1._o arelat_n can._n 18._o &_o 2_o can._n 15._o but_o since_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o we_o will_v now_o go_v on_o after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o to_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o part_n in_o order_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n for_o make_v a_o deacon_n §._o 2._o this_o office_n be_v make_v up_o of_o one_a the_o preparative_n before_o ordination_n one_a more_o remote_a in_o 1._o the_o sermon_n rub._n i._n 2._o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n 3._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o litany_n 2_o more_o direct_o by_o 1._o the_o proper_a collect._n 2._o the_o epistle_n 3._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 4._o the_o question_n and_o answer_n 2_o the_o ordination_n itself_o be_v 1._o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o the_o solemn_a word_n 3._o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n 3_o the_o consequent_n after_o ordination_n 1._o read_v the_o gospel_n 2._o receive_v the_o communion_n 3._o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o 4._o some_o instruction_n rubr._n ult_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o remote_a preparative_n to_o ordination_n §._o 1._o rubr._n 1._o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v after_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n declare_v etc._n etc._n this_o section_n order_v a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n shall_v precede_v every_o ordination_n which_o if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o cathedral_n and_o on_o a_o sunday_n or_o holiday_n the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o provide_v only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n the_o place_n of_o our_o sermon_n ordinary_o be_v after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o on_o these_o day_n lest_o the_o office_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o preach_a be_v fix_v after_o the_o end_n of_o our_o morning_n prayer_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o litany_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o communion_n service_n as_o very_o proper_a to_o this_o occasion_n otherwise_o the_o litany_n will_v be_v to_o be_v say_v twice_o in_o one_o morning_n and_o so_o too_o much_o lengthen_v the_o office_n and_o since_o the_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o always_o join_v with_o a_o communion_n this_o rubric_n order_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o candidate_n go_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o occasion_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o comely_a suit_n comely_a prov._n twenty-five_o 11._o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la rotis_fw-la suit_n nor_o more_o profitable_a than_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o instruct_v at_o this_o time_n first_o the_o candidate_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o great_a charge_n they_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v and_o be_v encourage_v cheerful_o to_o promise_v and_o sincere_o to_o resolve_v they_o will_v perform_v it_o by_o god_n help_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o proper_a now_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n what_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v know_v god_n word_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o all_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o such_o a_o pertinent_a discourse_n and_o true_o the_o usefulness_n of_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o require_v it_o 1624._o it_o post_fw-la habitam_fw-la concionem_fw-la incipit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ritum_fw-la administrat_fw-la form_n eccles_n luther_n edit_fw-la lip_n 1624._o if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a age_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n because_o preach_v be_v there_o general_o lay_v aside_o for_o divers_a century_n yet_o in_o some_o very_a old_a ritual_n there_o be_v a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o both_o something_o like_o a_o homily_n 1594._o homily_n form_n of_o ordin_n by_o mr._n knox._fw-la p._n 10._o print_n middleburgh_n 1594._o but_o probable_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v general_o use_v that_o one_o of_o the_o candidate_n if_o well_o qualify_v preach_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n as_o the_o title_n of_o that_o sermon_n still_o extant_a plain_o show_v 322._o show_v et_fw-la convertens_fw-la se_fw-la ordinator_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la faciat_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fi_fw-la velit_fw-la ante_fw-la litaniam_fw-la vet._n ordinal_n circ_n an._n 900._o ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 322._o viz._n the_o first_o homily_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v presbyter_n and_o the_o discourse_n appear_v to_o be_v make_v that_o very_a day_n savil._n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom._n 6._o hom._n 38._o p._n 443._o edit_n savil._n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n and_o so_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o early_a experiment_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n otherwise_o and_o ordinary_o it_o seem_v more_o fit_a some_o grave_a and_o more_o experience_a priest_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o office_n because_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o exhort_v and_o direct_v all_o present_a with_o more_o judgement_n and_o more_o authority_n than_o he_o who_o have_v scarce_o yet_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o his_o ability_n §._o 2._o rubr._n ii_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n shall_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n such_o as_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v each_o of_o they_o be_v decent_o habit_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n direct_v one_a who_o shall_v present_v the_o candidate_n 2_o to_o who_o and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v 3_o and_o in_o what_o habit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o as_o general_o observe_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v present_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o we_o find_v a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o old_a formulary_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o also_o of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o euchologion_fw-la 252_o euchologion_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 252_o in_o the_o syrian_a form_n 406._o form_n ordin_n syror._n ap_fw-mi morinum_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 406._o in_o the_o old_a latin_a ordinal_n 398._o ordinal_n ver._n form_n latin_n ibid._n p._n 398._o and_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a 31._o pontifical_a pontif._n rom._n p._n 31._o as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o this_o now_o than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o arch-deacon_n live_v with_o and_o constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o cathedral_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o considerable_a jurisdiction_n allot_v they_o in_o each_o diocese_n which_o they_o ought_v
be_v abroad_o and_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v a_o habit_n in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o do_v officiate_v different_a from_o that_o they_o wear_v common_o t_o 44._o t_o religio_fw-la divina_fw-la alterum_fw-la habirum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o us●●_n communi_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la id_fw-la in_o ezek._n 44._o the_o old_a french_a law_n charge_v priest_n and_o deacon_n not_o to_o put_v on_o garment_n like_o layman_n but_o cassock_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 148._o god_n capitular_a an._n 742._o cap._n 7._o tom._n i_o p._n 148._o i_o can_v add_v more_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o observe_v the_o agreement_n of_o foreign_a reform_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o lutheran_n synod_n decree_n that_o minister_n as_o well_o by_o their_o pastoral_a habit_n as_o by_o their_o cut_v their_o heir_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o order_n of_o man_n 1624._o man_n ut_fw-la externo_fw-la habitu_fw-la pastorali_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la comâ_fw-la capitis_fw-la à_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sint_fw-la distincti_fw-la synod_n luth._o an._n 1600._o edit_n lip_n 1624._o for_o other_o church_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o laborious_a collection_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a prebendary_a of_o this_o church_n 21._o church_n durel_n be_v view_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n §_o 1._o chap._n 20._o p._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v these_o order_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v gay_a and_o modish_a or_o cast_v off_o their_o priestly_a garment_n they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o church_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v decent_o always_o in_o peculiar_a habit_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a surplice_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o very_a garment_n which_o they_o must_v put_v on_o whenever_o afterward_o they_o minister_v in_o god_n house_n i_o know_v some_o precise_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v prejudice_v without_o reason_n against_o the_o use_n of_o this_o white_a vestment_n but_o st._n hierom_n question_n at_o the_o same_o time_n prove_v its_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o reprove_v their_o needless_a scruple_n can_v it_o be_v say_v he_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n 416._o garment_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rogo_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candidâ_fw-la veste_fw-la processerint_fw-la hier._n adv_o pelag_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o t._n 2._o p._n 416._o and_o since_o it_o be_v in_o god_n service_n if_o it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o why_o shall_v it_o offend_v any_o of_o we_o now_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n appear_v because_o he_o himself_o choose_v pure_a linen_n ephod_n for_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 18._o law_n exod._n xxviii_o 4._o 1_o sam._n chap._n two_o 18._o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o such_o be_v call_v those_o who_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 18._o ephod_n 2_o sam._n xxii_o 18._o from_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o egyptian_n learn_v this_o custom_n to_o wear_v no_o other_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o white_a linen_n look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o as_o attend_v on_o divine_a thing_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a 44._o pure_a quod_fw-la ex_fw-la lino_n contextum_fw-la est_fw-la purissimum_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la rebus_fw-la velamentum_fw-la apul._n in_o apol._n part_n 1_o vid._n hieron_n in_o ezech._n c._n 44._o the_o like_a garment_n also_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o brahmin_n who_o be_v the_o indian_a priest_n as_o philostratus_n report_v 8._o report_v philostrat_v vit_fw-mi apollon_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o item_n saubert_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la cap._n 8._o from_o so_o divine_a a_o original_n and_o spread_a a_o practice_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v use_v white_a linen_n garment_n in_o divine_a administration_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n attire_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 11._o church_n euchol_n not_o p._n 111._o num_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o use_v there_o that_o nazianzene_n advise_v the_o priest_n to_o purity_n because_o a_o little_a spot_n be_v soon_o see_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n 19_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n in_o matth._n 19_o and_o a_o late_a author_n say_v this_o colour_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n glorious_a clothing_n who_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n psal_n civ_o 2._o supra_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symeon_n thessaly_n ap_fw-mi euchol_n not_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o rome_n for_o all_o that_o stand_v for_o any_o office_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o token_n of_o their_o innocency_n from_o whence_o we_o derive_v the_o word_n candidate_n as_o very_o learned_a author_n have_v note_v cand._n note_v just_a lip_n elect._n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o &_o voss_n etymolog_fw-la voc_fw-la cand._n i_o can_v allow_v the_o observation_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o god_n service_n but_o must_v disallow_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v officiate_v in_o the_o same_o clothes_n that_o he_o sleep_v p_o 22._o p_o vir._n b._n fulg._n c._n 18._o p._n 22._o the_o persecute_v time_n he_o live_v in_o when_o the_o orthodox_n worship_n be_v supress_v may_v excuse_v that_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o the_o general_n use_v of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o determine_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o minister_v for_o man_n sake_n who_o natural_o love_v decency_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o change_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v present_a at_o all_o our_o religious_a assembly_n §._o 3._o the_o word_n at_o present_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o present_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n bishop_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n archdeacon_n i_o have_v inquire_v and_o also_o examine_v they_o and_o think_v they_o so_o to_o be_v this_o dialogue_n show_v the_o wonderful_a caution_n use_v by_o this_o church_n in_o admit_v man_n to_o holy_a order_n in_o appoint_v a_o proper_a officer_n to_o examine_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o life_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n public_o affirm_v he_o believe_v they_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v to_o stand_v for_o candidate_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o matter_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o so_o be_v indispensible_a for_o st._n paul_n have_v charge_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v prove_v or_o examine_v who_o will_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 3.10_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n strict_o require_v it_o yea_o one_o office_n appoint_v that_o divers_a priest_n shall_v testify_v the_o person_n fitness_n for_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o learning_n especial_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n 507._o doctrine_n officium_fw-la copthit_n in_o ordin_n sacerdotis_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o the_o word_n be_v something_o alter_v at_o our_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n require_v you_o will_v ordain_v &c._n &c._n 271._o &c._n postulat_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinetis_fw-la form_n latin_n ord_n morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 271._o but_o in_o regard_n the_o archdeacon_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o appear_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n our_o reformer_n do_v judge_v it_o better_o for_o he_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o since_o the_o duty_n of_o examine_v lie_v on_o he_o he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o pass_v for_o they_o and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v explicit_o by_o say_v he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o not_o with_o that_o unseasonable_a salvo_n which_o the_o
colleague_n they_o pray_v first_o 24._o first_o act_n i_o 24._o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v name_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n fast_v and_o pray_v before_o their_o designation_n 3._o designation_n act_n xiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o because_o these_o person_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v his_o immediate_a servant_n as_o because_o he_o only_o can_v fit_v they_o for_o this_o great_a work_n wherefore_o all_o regular_a church_n have_v set_v form_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o in_o the_o scotch_a method_n the_o minister_n who_o ordain_v be_v to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n as_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n 11._o heart_n scotch_a psalter_n by_o mr._n knox_n p._n 11._o but_o doubtless_o a_o judicious_a form_n like_o this_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o better_a upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n and_o how_o very_o fit_a we_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o collect._n this_o collect_n contain_v one_a a_o preface_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n 1._o of_o divers_a other_o order_n in_o general_n almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o divine_a provedence_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2_o of_o deacon_n in_o particular_a and_o do_v inspire_v thy_o apostle_n to_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n the_o first_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o petition_n for_o the_o candidate_n 1._o more_o general_o for_o mercy_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o like_a office_n etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_o for_o 1._o true_a knowledge_n replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o motive_n to_o excite_v 1._o we_o to_o ask_v viz._n 1._o their_o right_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o 2._o the_o church_n benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n 2._o god_n grant_v these_o request_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n on_o this_o collect._n §._o 3._o almighty_a god_n who_o by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o do_v inspire_v thy_o apostle_n to_o choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o just_a encouragement_n to_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o our_o invention_n wherefore_o our_o business_n be_v to_o beg_v his_o favour_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o ordination_n in_o general_n and_o these_o deacon_n in_o particular_a the_o preface_n proper_o set_v out_o one_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o order_n among_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n and_o 2_o this_o order_n of_o deacon_n have_v their_o original_n by_o divine_a appointment_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v in_o every_o age_n what_o his_o church_n will_v need_v while_o jesus_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n only_o two_o order_n be_v necessary_a the_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o those_o he_o ordain_v to_o these_o the_o deacon_n be_v add_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o plant_v divers_a extraordinary_a degree_n of_o minister_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o difficult_a work_n wherefore_o when_o our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bestow_v on_o man_n several_z other_o special_a gift_n to_o qualify_v some_o as_o prophet_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v write_v other_o as_o evangelist_n to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o preach_v they_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o such_o nation_n as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o 11._o he_o ephes_n four_o 8._o &_o 11._o but_o when_o these_o extraordinary_a occasion_n cease_v than_o these_o order_n which_o be_v only_o temporary_a expire_v also_o but_o still_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o confirmation_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ministration_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o dispose_v charity_n the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v and_o admonition_n 12._o admonition_n ephes_n four_o 12._o jesus_n foresee_v these_o will_v be_v thing_n always_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o these_o order_n be_v ever_o to_o endure_v which_o original_a of_o all_o the_o various_a degree_n and_o the_o suit_v they_o to_o the_o age_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o old_a western_a collect_n where_o god_n presence_n be_v desire_v on_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o order_n and_o prepare_v thing_n fit_a for_o each_o season_n 25._o season_n adesto_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la honorum_fw-la dator_fw-la ordinum_fw-la distributor_fw-la officiorumque_fw-la dispositor_n qui_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la providentia_fw-la praeparas_fw-la &_o aptanda_fw-la dispensas_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 263._o mabillon_n lit._n gall._n l._n 3._o p._n 304._o rom._n pont._n p._n 25._o and_o then_o dispense_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v e_o but_o 2_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o this_o particular_a order_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v in_o other_o act_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o inspiration_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o the_o old_a office_n say_v express_o in_o another_o prayer_n for_o a_o deacon_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o choose_v this_o order_n 39_o order_n eorum_fw-la gradu_fw-la quos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tui_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la autore_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la dignus_fw-la existat_fw-la morin_n p._n 286._o mabil_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 305._o pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o imitate_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a office_n both_o that_o we_o make_v especial_a mention_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n 305._o stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 250_o 251._o ita_fw-la clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 25._o p._n 142._o &_o syr._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 447._o copt_n ibid._n p._n 506._o item_n occident_n ap_fw-mi morin_n &_o mabill_n p._n 286_o &_o 305._o the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o last_a glory_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o most_o accomplish_a pattern_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n for_o their_o imitation_n who_o gift_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v or_o confound_v all_o gainsayer_n yet_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o signal_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o patience_n under_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o his_o mighty_a charity_n to_o his_o bloody_a foe_n and_o his_o vigorous_a faith_n in_o his_o glorify_a redeemer_n now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o make_v you_o that_o be_v now_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o be_v like_o he_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o these_o heavenly_a quality_n wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v at_o the_o lovely_a copy_n here_o set_v you_o and_o resolve_v firm_o you_o will_v imitate_v he_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a pray_v hearty_o you_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n §._o 4._o merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o like_a office_n and_o administration_n replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o innocency_n of_o life_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o look_v kind_o on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o god_n be_v always_o very_o good_a wherefore_o he_o always_o delight_v in_o they_o where_o his_o providence_n appoint_v a_o office_n his_o favour_n follow_v it_o of_o course_n that_o which_o he_o direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o ordain_v deacon_n we_o be_v now_o about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o those_o first_o elect_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o administration_n like_o they_o viz._n to_o officiate_v under_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o
hincmar_n ep_v 35._o and_o to_o reverence_n they_o 61._o they_o debitum_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it honorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61._o the_o like_a oath_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n take_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v require_v to_o promise_v to_o their_o ordination_n obedience_n not_o only_o to_o their_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o chief_a minister_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dean_n in_o cathedral_n and_o archdeacon_n as_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o prevent_v disorder_n the_o superior_a must_v give_v order_n and_o inferior_n obey_v they_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n will_v soon_o run_v into_o confusion_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o subjection_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 33._o peace_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 33._o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o that_o the_o candidate_n promise_v glad_o to_o obey_v that_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o without_o murmur_a or_o too_o nice_a dispute_v unless_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v notorious_o evil_a for_o to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o inferior_n and_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o superior_n authority_n 178._o authority_n si_fw-mi ubi_fw-la jubeatur_fw-la quaerere_fw-la singulis_fw-la liceat_fw-la pereunte_fw-la obsequio_fw-la etiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la intercidit_fw-la tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 178._o and_o the_o law_n decree_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o inferior_a if_o he_o be_v command_v and_o obey_v in_o a_o dubious_a case_n act_n case_n in_o re_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la servum_fw-la nil_fw-la deliquisse_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la jubenti_fw-la obtemperavit_fw-la ulp._n ex_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la nox_fw-la act_n because_o in_o thing_n only_o doubtful_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v than_o dispute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v superior_n any_o unlimited_a power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o only_o promise_v to_o obey_v their_o godly_a admonition_n apol._n admonition_n subdito_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n disciplinae_fw-la tertul._n apol._n so_o that_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v either_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o apparent_o tend_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n also_o have_v this_o limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la in_o all_o yet_o only_o in_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v many_o age_n since_o some_o have_v put_v divers_a uncertain_a and_o ensnare_a addition_n to_o this_o ancient_a and_o plain_a oath_n whereupon_o a_o council_n almost_o 900_o year_n ago_o take_v that_o way_n of_o swear_v quite_o away_o their_o word_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n compel_v those_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a we_o do_v all_o agree_v shall_v be_v utter_o forbid_v 193._o forbid_v council_n cabilon_n an._n 813._o can_n 13._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o p._n 193._o but_o how_o long_o this_o good_a canon_n prevail_v be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o find_v many_o worse_a form_n of_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o after_o age_n etc._n age_n vid._n theodor._n poenit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 471._o 473._o item_n p._n 483._o 486_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o the_o dubious_a and_o unlawful_a part_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v short_a and_o simple_a and_o our_o superior_n expect_v no_o other_o obedience_n from_o we_o than_o the_o canon_n require_v which_o be_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o pay_v to_o they_o especial_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o irregularity_n for_o which_o these_o our_o governor_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n reprove_v we_o this_o promise_n oblige_v we_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o their_o godly_a admonition_n 15._o admonition_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o future_a what_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o to_o which_o we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n that_o by_o be_v train_v up_o to_o give_v due_a obedience_n to_o those_o over_o we_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o govern_v other_o stobaeum_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solon_n apud_fw-la stobaeum_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o advance_v we_o afterward_o to_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n so_o joshua_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o have_v first_o be_v moses_n his_o servant_n now_o though_o this_o belong_v to_o priest_n also_o yet_o it_o particular_o respect_v the_o deacon_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v their_o order_n be_v below_o that_o of_o presbyter_n 80._o presbyter_n maneant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la ordine_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ministri_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la autem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la existunt_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6._o e._n council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o vid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o reverence_v the_o priest_n take_v their_o advice_n 7._o advice_n ut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la council_n 4_o carthag_n can_v 37._o diaconi_fw-la noverint_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la deferendum_fw-la council_n andeg._n can_v 3._o vid._n arelat_n 1._o can_v 18._o tolet._n 4._o can_n 38._o council_n in_o trul._n can_v 7._o and_o obey_v their_o direction_n because_o they_o have_v more_o age_n and_o be_v of_o more_o experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o they_o it_o seem_v of_o old_a many_o deacon_n have_v through_o self-conceit_n be_v apt_a to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o arrogance_n and_o disrespect_n towards_o the_o presbyter_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v great_a care_n to_o determine_v and_o enjoin_v also_o their_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o presbyter_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 18._o do_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la diaconum_fw-la coram_fw-la presbytero_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la jussu_fw-la ejus_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 39_o laod._n can_v 20._o agath_fw-mi can_v 6._o è_fw-la nicaen_fw-la can_v 18._o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o this_o superior_a order_n the_o father_n have_v severe_o reprimand_v they_o 13._o they_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 85._o auth._n quaest_n ver._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la cyril_n de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir._n lib._n 13._o to_o conclude_v both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v hereby_o bind_v conscientious_o to_o observe_v those_o excellent_a rule_n of_o discipline_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o tend_v to_o secure_v our_o faith_n direct_v our_o worship_n and_o regulate_v our_o manner_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n for_o discipline_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o our_o candidate_n shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o over_o labour_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v which_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o restore_v our_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o repair_v those_o breach_n that_o schism_n and_o libertinism_n have_v make_v in_o our_o constitution_n by_o the_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o our_o holy_a discipline_n and_o since_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o enemy_n without_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o who_o be_v promote_v in_o it_o to_o behave_v themselves_o dutiful_o to_o their_o superior_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o to_o perform_v all_o their_o know_a duty_n so_o shall_v god_n bless_v this_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o ordination_n itself_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v pass_v all_o these_o preliminary_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o confer_v the_o order_n itself_o for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o
caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o kneel_v all_o the_o time_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n interpret_v as_o a_o omen_n he_o will_v become_v a_o priest_n afterward_o because_o that_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o candidate_n for_o order_n not_o of_o a_o catechumen_n 284._o catechumen_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 19_o de_fw-la patre_fw-la svo_fw-la vide_fw-la item_n baron_n anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 30._o p._n 284._o now_o a_o rite_n so_o well_o know_v then_o can_v be_v of_o little_a less_o than_o apostolical_a original_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n mention_n it_o and_o note_n that_o a_o deacon_n kneel_v but_o upon_o one_o knee_n a_o priest_n on_o both_o before_o the_o altar_n while_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n 5._o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 5._o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v in_o the_o greek_a rubric_n 297._o rubric_n eucholog_fw-la graec._n pag._n 256._o &_o pag._n 297._o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n require_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n to_o kneel_v humble_o upon_o both_o knee_n 32._o knee_n pontifical_a roman_n p._n 32._o and_o the_o lutheran_n form_n require_v they_o to_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o 1624._o they_o ad_fw-la ordinandos_fw-la procumbentes_fw-la coram_fw-la altari_fw-la creditisne_n fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n luth._o lip_n 1624._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o ancient_a usage_n be_v principal_o two_o first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o sacred_a action_n represent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o execute_v a_o power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o he_o and_o our_o great_a master_n and_o this_o posture_n of_o adoration_n be_v principal_o due_a to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n sake_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v the_o word_n yet_o christ_n give_v the_o grace_n and_o confer_v the_o gift_n which_o therefore_o the_o candidate_n must_v receive_v with_o the_o profound_a humility_n and_o no_o posture_n so_o fit_a as_o that_o of_o prayer_n for_o he_o must_v all_o the_o time_n humble_o and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o jesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o good_a quality_n to_o he_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o just_a and_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o office_n we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o mortal_a prince_n upon_o our_o knee_n and_o whoever_o be_v advance_v to_o secular_a dignity_n receive_v his_o investiture_n from_o the_o royal_a hand_n kneel_v how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a be_v it_o we_o shall_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o office_n in_o his_o court_n §._o 3._o the_o solemn_a word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o the_o admission_n to_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o these_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n every_o church_n have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o compose_v its_o own_o formulary_n it_o will_v suffice_v say_v pope_n innocent_a if_o the_o ordain_a only_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o now_o form_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v use_v iterandis_fw-la use_v innocent_n de_fw-fr sacram._n non_fw-la iterandis_fw-la that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a form_n 36._o form_n accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la ad_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la resistendum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it etc._n etc._n pont._n rom._n p._n 36._o and_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o a_o deacon_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v much_o better_o where_o because_o of_o that_o ancient_a error_n of_o those_o who_o do_v attribute_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacramental_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n they_o as_o the_o ancient_n note_v jonah_n note_v 1_o cor._n three_o 4._o vide_fw-la d._n chrys_n hom_o 50._o in_o matth._n &_o aug._n tract_n 6._o in_o jonah_n the_o bishop_n humble_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o always_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v defective_a promote_v n._n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n 250._o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chol_n p._n 250._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o our_o form_n it_o be_v owe_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v collation_n of_o power_n and_o delegate_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n some_o mystical_a word_n use_v at_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o convey_v authority_n 4._o authority_n manus_fw-la vero_fw-la impositiones_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la mystica_fw-la quibus_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la electus_fw-la accipiens_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ambr._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v lodge_v grant_v authority_n to_o the_o candidate_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o lawful_a call_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n annex_v to_o that_o order_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o bishop_n declare_v he_o do_v not_o this_o pure_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n grant_v he_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o intimate_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n do_v confer_v this_o order_n on_o he_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o jesus_n coloss_n iii._o 17._o quicquid_fw-la agis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la agas_fw-la r._n d._n kimch_o in_o psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o from_o whence_o the_o christian_n general_o begin_v all_o their_o solemn_a instrument_n with_o this_o form_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v express_v especial_o in_o religious_a ministration_n such_o as_o absolution_n marriage_n and_o holy_a order_n where_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n concur_v the_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n guide_v the_o choice_n the_o son_n by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n grant_v the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n qualify_v and_o fit_v the_o person_n now_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a ritualist_n make_v this_o a_o call_v the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o witness_v this_o present_a act_n sacr._n act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sym._n thessai_n de_fw-fr sacr._n but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o do_v it_o as_o his_o representative_a and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n ministerial_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o original_o and_o principal_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o honour_n humble_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o to_o he_o he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n which_o can_v but_o strike_v his_o mind_n with_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n while_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v repeat_v §._o 4._o rubr._n deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o significant_a rite_n use_v in_o our_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o who_o stead_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v once_o minister_n suc._n minister_n luke_n vi_fw-la 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
indecent_o nor_o to_o suspend_v he_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n well_fw-mi inhonestè_fw-fr tractare_fw-la aut_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la capituli_fw-la suspendere_fw-la alex._n 3._o in_o decret_a l._n 5._o tit._n 31._o c._n 1._o and_o some_o parish_n priest_n than_o have_v power_n to_o suspend_v or_o interdict_v their_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay-parishioner_n which_o sentence_n if_o it_o be_v just_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o can_v not_o relax_v it_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o s_o 3._o s_o decretal_a l._n 1._o t._n 31._o the_o offic_n jud_v ordin_fw-fr 1._o 3._o i_o know_v in_o late_a time_n many_o of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o order_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whether_o to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o unjust_o aim_v at_o a_o equality_n or_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n in_o some_o of_o the_o superior_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o act_v joint_o with_o bishop_n in_o most_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v and_o to_o have_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o reverence_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o yet_o still_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v equal_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n to_o aspire_v to_o a_o parity_n with_o bishop_n or_o for_o these_o to_o despise_v the_o other_o as_o unworthy_a to_o advise_v or_o assist_v they_o for_o the_o former_a destroy_v and_o the_o latter_a very_o much_o impair_v the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v exercise_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o if_o presbyter_n be_v their_o equal_n this_o will_v make_v as_o st._n hierom_n speak_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v have_v that_o useful_a assistance_n towards_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v design_v they_o when_o they_o exclude_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n as_o this_o next_o order_n afford_v from_o their_o counsel_n and_o and_o administration_n wherefore_o the_o order_n must_v be_v distinct_a to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o provide_v the_o subordination_n be_v keep_v up_o due_a respect_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o exclude_v arbitrary_a dominion_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v prescribe_v by_o that_o often_o quote_v council_n of_o carthage_n which_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sit_v high_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o house_n he_o shall_v consider_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o confessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sublimior_fw-la sedeat_fw-la intravero_fw-la domum_fw-la collegam_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la conc._n carth._n 4._o can_n 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o so_o that_o antiquity_n require_v of_o presbyter_n to_o express_v all_o imaginable_a reverence_n in_o public_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o remember_v his_o superiority_n and_o of_o bishop_n to_o show_v they_o in_o private_a all_o possible_a respect_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o i_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o great_a bishop_n of_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n who_o by_o call_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a grave_a and_o experience_v of_o their_o clergy_n to_o consult_v with_o in_o private_a about_o their_o weighty_a affair_n have_v do_v themselves_o great_a service_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n from_o all_o as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a respect_n from_o their_o whole_a clergy_n thereby_o to_o conclude_v humility_n be_v the_o duty_n the_o ornament_n and_o security_n of_o both_o order_n and_o that_o grace_n alone_o will_v set_v all_o right_n on_o both_o side_n and_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v remark_v on_o this_o office_n but_o where_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o for_o make_v deacon_n and_o the_o first_o material_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o proper_a portion_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v various_a in_o divers_a church_n the_o ancient_a gallican_n office_n appoint_v for_o the_o epistle_n titus_n i._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o 171._o 7._o mabil_n litur_fw-la gal._n l._n 2._o p._n 171._o or_o as_o a_o old_a lectionary_n have_v it_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o 1350._o 10._o lectionar_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n franc._n per_fw-la baluz_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o but_o since_o that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n our_o reformer_n choose_v ephes_n four_o ver_fw-la 7_o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o syrian_a maronites_n 408._o maronites_n morin_n in_o ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la p._n 408._o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o occasion_n because_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o author_n variety_n and_o use_n which_o we_o proceed_v in_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o illustrate_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n four_o 7_o 13._o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o variety_n of_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n show_v one_a the_o universality_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o ver._n 7._o 2_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o give_v ver._n 8_o 9_o 10._o 3_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o they_o &_o different_a office_n receive_v they_o 1._o apostle_n ver._n 11._o 2._o prophet_n ver._n 11._o 3._o evangelist_n ver._n 11._o 4._o pastor_n &_o teacher_n ver._n 11._o 4_o the_o end_n of_o give_v they_o and_o their_o duration_n 1._o the_o church_n good_a in_o general_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o perfect_a every_o christian_n in_o particular_a ver._n 13._o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n §._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o ver_fw-la 7._o have_v exhort_v you_o to_o unity_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n i_o fear_v lest_o the_o different_a kind_n and_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o you_o behold_v in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o minister_n may_v break_v this_o union_n and_o move_v some_o to_o pride_n other_o to_o envy_n and_o so_o make_v dissension_n among_o you_o wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o this_o diversity_n which_o do_v not_o make_v you_o divers_a body_n but_o distinguish_v one_o body_n into_o several_a member_n loc_n member_n non_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la per_fw-la varietatem_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la membra_fw-la diversa_fw-la hieron_n in_o loc_n all_o christian_n have_v some_o gift_n but_o the_o sort_n and_o degree_n depend_v on_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o giver_n loc_n giver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thophil_n in_o loc_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o grace_n some_o share_n of_o these_o gift_n but_o the_o proportion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o donor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o seem_v fit_a to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n station_n or_o capacity_n 110._o capacity_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la mensura_fw-la christi_fw-la diversa_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la infunditur_fw-la quantum_fw-la valemus_fw-la haurire_fw-la hieron_n in_o jovin_n l._n 2._o t._n 2._o p._n 110._o so_o that_o if_o you_o contend_v about_o this_o you_o must_v quarrel_v with_o the_o bestower_n not_o the_o receiver_n of_o these_o gift_n ver._n 8._o now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o distributer_n of_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 18._o david_n psal_n lxviii_o 18._o for_o he_o foresee_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o prince_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n be_v wont_a to_o scatter_v large_a donative_n among_o their_o people_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n like_o a_o victorious_a general_n he_o lead_v in_o chain_n satan_n and_o death_n which_o have_v bring_v mankind_n into_o captivity_n these_o be_v now_o by_o he_o take_v captive_a he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n from_o his_o father_n a_o power_n to_o distribute_v variety_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operation_n and_o give_v these_o different_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v so_o receive_v 24._o receive_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signif_n tam_fw-la
have_v be_v crucify_v and_o now_o be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v ver._n 21._o when_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o confirm_v and_o their_o mind_n compose_v then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o i_o salute_v you_o again_o most_o hearty_o wish_v peace_n and_o all_o happiness_n may_v now_o and_o ever_o be_n unto_o you_o for_o i_o now_o come_v to_o enlarge_v your_o character_n by_o make_v you_o my_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o rule_v and_o feed_v my_o church_n and_o that_o your_o authority_n and_o power_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o your_o trust_n behold_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o name_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o this_o flock_n even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o in_o may_v name_v passim_fw-la name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sig._n mittere_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mittenti_fw-la 1_o peter_n two_o 14._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la missi_fw-la dominici_n pro_fw-la judicibus_fw-la capitular_a franc._n passim_fw-la to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o my_o absence_n as_o my_o delegate_n and_o representative_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o expect_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v you_o as_o such_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o send_v you_o ver._n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o to_o instate_v they_o into_o this_o office_n he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o a_o visible_a significant_a sign_n and_o to_o show_v the_o ability_n to_o execute_v it_o aright_o come_v original_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o communicate_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o for_o breath_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v in_o hebrew_n by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v use_v by_o god_n when_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o put_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o man_n therefore_o when_o spiritual_a power_n and_o energy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o these_o new_o create_v officer_n jesus_n use_v the_o same_o symbol_n and_n say_v unto_o they_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n receive_v every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o your_o pastoral_a office_n unto_o which_o i_o now_o admit_v you_o ver._n 23._o and_o leave_v you_o my_o ambassador_n resident_a upon_o earth_n i_o do_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n unto_o i_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v authority_n by_o these_o rule_n to_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o unlawful_a but_o to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o their_o action_n and_o if_o any_o have_v sin_v who_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o you_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n promise_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o pardon_n but_o if_o you_o think_v their_o repentance_n sincere_a you_o may_v pronounce_v it_o and_o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v in_o my_o name_n and_o on_o my_o condition_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o i_o will_v forgive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_n on_o the_o otherside_n who_o soever_o sin_v you_o judge_n be_v not_o sufficient_o repent_v of_o and_o so_o you_o retain_v your_o power_n of_o absolution_n and_o declare_v their_o guilt_n remain_v upon_o they_o such_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o my_o final_a sentence_n for_o as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o impenitent_a wretch_n they_o be_v retain_v and_o i_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o till_o they_o give_v better_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 52._o repentance_n non_fw-la praejudicamus_fw-la domino_fw-la judicaturo_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la si_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la plenam_fw-la invenerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la ratum_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la hic_fw-la statutum_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la anton._n ep._n 52._o you_o know_v i_o be_o appoint_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o and_o i_o who_o alone_o have_v the_o original_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o condemn_v invest_v you_o with_o this_o prerogative_n of_o lose_v the_o penitent_a and_o bind_v the_o ostinate_a both_o to_o enable_v you_o the_o better_a to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o offender_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o christian_a people_n high_o to_o reverence_n loc_n reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n your_o office_n and_o great_o to_o regard_v your_o censure_n and_o absolution_n a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o three_o gospel_n §._o 4._o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o after_o our_o lord_n have_v often_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o eleven_o disciple_n by_o his_o direction_n go_v into_o galilee_n to_o a_o mountain_n probable_o tabor_n where_o be_v assemble_v jesus_n come_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v his_o final_a leave_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o my_o humiliation_n and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o your_o redemption_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v potestas_fw-la be_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lat._n potestas_fw-la give_v to_o i_o to_o order_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_fw-la heaven_n the_o triumphant_a and_o also_o in_o earth_n the_o militant_a part_n of_o my_o church_n saint_n and_o angel_n there_o and_o all_o mankind_n here_o be_v subject_v to_o i_o as_o their_o sole_a supreme_a head_n ver._n 19_o as_o to_o the_o upper_a and_o glorious_a part_n of_o my_o kingdom_n whither_o i_o be_o now_o return_v to_o be_v your_o mediator_n there_o i_o will_v manage_v that_o in_o person_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o delegate_n here_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o as_o my_o apostle_n in_o my_o name_n and_n teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o my_o religion_n unto_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o believe_v my_o doctrine_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o live_v by_o my_o rule_n you_o shall_v solemn_o admit_v they_o by_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v thou_o be_v a_o believer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o by_o that_o distinguish_a article_n receive_v thou_o into_o christ_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o make_v a_o member_n ver._n 20._o as_o for_o those_o who_o you_o have_v thus_o baptize_v you_o must_v take_v care_n that_o they_o understand_v and_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n by_o frequent_o preach_v to_o they_o and_z teach_v they_o conscientious_o and_o strict_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v reveal_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o already_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o upon_o earth_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o my_o spirit_n further_o enjoin_v to_o you_o and_o they_o for_o keep_v these_o my_o commandment_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n i_o foresee_v you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o much_o opposition_n in_o do_v this_o and_o perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v trouble_v that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o but_o go_v on_o courageous_o for_o lo_n tho_o i_o be_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o my_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o as_o god_n i_o be_o omnipresent_v and_o by_o my_o constant_a assistance_n and_o support_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o with_o you_o as_o long_a as_o you_o live_v and_o will_v be_v with_o your_o successor_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o i_o will_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o reward_v you_o and_o they_o for_o all_o your_o labour_n in_o my_o vineyard_n and_o all_o your_o suffering_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o i_o and_o i_o amen_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o he_o §._o 1._o rubr_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v also_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o divers_a learned_a writer_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o spread_v over_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o bishop_n of_o lesser_a city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o those_o of_o
a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n comber_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o durham_n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o samuel_n roycroft_n for_o robert_n clavell_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1699._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o illustration_n of_o our_o public_a office_n which_o end_n with_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o show_v how_o agreeable_a these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o scripture_n to_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n i_o have_v also_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ordinal_n of_o other_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o hope_v all_o impartial_a judge_n will_v own_v that_o we_o receive_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o comparison_n but_o my_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v to_o help_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v but_o consider_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o strict_o and_o exact_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o vice_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o devout_a a_o exemplary_a and_o industrious_a clergy_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o officiate_v since_o we_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a form_n for_o all_o divine_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a more_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o than_o be_v here_o as_o far_o as_o rule_n and_o office_n can_v go_v but_o it_o be_v your_o grace_n and_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n must_v give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o to_o my_o endeavour_n your_o grace_n have_v a_o right_a to_o these_o paper_n because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ordination_n under_o who_o hand_n most_o of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o bishop_n receive_v their_o character_n with_o power_n to_o admit_v other_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n wherefore_o from_o your_o grace_n know_v zeal_n and_o exemplary_a care_n we_o can_v but_o expect_v such_o measure_n shall_v every_o where_o be_v take_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o this_o holy_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o last_a honour_n to_o it_o our_o adversary_n on_o both_o hand_n seem_v now_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o baffle_a objection_n against_o our_o form_n but_o fail_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o popular_a theme_n of_o personal_a reflection_n upon_o some_o defaulter_n so_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o yet_o offend_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o unqualify_v keep_v out_o for_o the_o future_a our_o enemy_n ill_a will_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v on_o and_o our_o zion_n will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n if_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n can_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o adequate_a conformity_n to_o our_o incomparable_a rule_n it_o will_v immediate_o be_v apparent_a what_o all_o these_o discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o constitution_n 2._o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n polit._n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la graviora_fw-la inferremus_fw-la vulnera_fw-la dum_fw-la minoribus_fw-la mederi_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ambr._n the_o offic_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a in_o our_o church_n whatever_o some_o will_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o our_o engagement_n and_o to_o let_v care_n be_v have_v that_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o our_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o our_o vow_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v sincere_o endeavour_v by_o your_o grace_n and_o that_o heaven_n may_v prosper_v you_o and_o all_o our_o governor_n in_o so_o just_a so_o pious_a and_o so_o laudable_a a_o design_n shall_v ever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o prayer_n who_o desire_v on_o this_o and_o all_o occasion_n to_o approve_v himself_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n tho._n comber_n durham_n octob._n 8_o 1699._o errata_fw-la pag._n 19_o marg._n at_o l._n 31._o r._n r.r._n expon_n de_fw-fr p._n 22._o l._n 12._o r._n druidten_o p._n 65_o l._n 22._o deal_n as_o p._n 73._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o true_a p._n 90._o l._n 23._o r._n the_o person_n p._n 93._o l._n 17._o r._n their_o hair_n p._n 100_o r._n reverend_a l._n 13._o and_o p._n p._n marg._n r._n president_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o r._n desire_v they_o p._n 117._o l._n 8._o r._n other_o synod_n p._n 133._o marg._n at_o l._n 21._o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 174._o l._n 11._o r._n mission_n p._n 181._o l._n 7._o r._n usage_n that_o be_v p._n 227._o marg_n at_o l._n 28._o add_v after_o lectitabor_n hieron_n p._n 231._o title_n r._n consequent_n p._n 229._o marg._n at_o l._n 11._o r._n manu_fw-la recenti_fw-la p._n 259._o after_o the_o title_n l._n 3._o r._n it_o be_v a._n p._n 280._o l._n 19_o r._n he_o call_v p._n 282._o l._n 11._o r._n out_o and_o come_v p._n 325._o l._n 25._o r._n this_o salutary_a p._n 330._o l._n 33._o r._n discipline_n p._n 365._o l._n 32._o r._n as_o they_o ought_v p._n 443._o l._n 1._o r._n in_o his_o name_n l_o 4._o r._n in_o my_o name_n marg._n l._n 5._o r._n mittentis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o preface_n §._o 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o church_n to_o take_v care_n pursuant_n to_o st._n paul_n rule_n 26._o rule_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o that_o all_o her_o office_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o evident_o appear_v here_o in_o premise_v this_o seasonable_a and_o instruct_v preface_n concern_v the_o kind_n and_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a a_o introduction_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o our_o usual_a method_n first_o set_v out_o its_o several_a part_n and_o then_o explain_v the_o whole_a the_o analysis_n of_o the_o preface_n this_o preface_n show_v concern_v holy_a order_n and_o ordination_n these_o two_o particular_n one_a the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o regular_a church_n concern_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o honour_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o all_o which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n 3._o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v first_o call_v etc._n etc._n 2_o what_o be_v require_v by_o this_o church_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therein_o 1._o a_o general_a reason_n be_v premise_v and_o therefore_o that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o etc._n etc._n 2_o particular_a rule_n lay_v down_o as_o to_z 1._o all_o three_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o examination_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o solemn_a admission_n and_o admit_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o form_n etc._n etc._n 3._o age_n of_o the_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n concern_v 1._o his_o qualification_n and_o the_o bishop_n know_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o admission_n may_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n §._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o prescribe_v the_o several_a form_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n we_o studious_o avoid_v the_o odious_a charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o our_o evidence_n that_o these_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
seek_v this_o high_a dignity_n and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o from_o augustus_n his_o time_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v so_o large_a a_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o hand_n always_o be_v solemn_o admit_v high-priest_n till_o gratian_n time_n 8._o time_n sueton._n vit_fw-mi august_n c._n 31._o p._n 167._o &_o not_o causab_n ibid._n item_n al._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen_fw-la dier_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o who_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o a_o pagan_a office_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o all_o nation_n who_o own_v any_o god_n or_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o religion_n unanimous_o agree_v to_o use_v his_o priest_n and_o immediate_a servant_n with_o all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n but_o since_o the_o preface_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v what_o esteem_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v confer_v on_o they_o and_o doubtless_o as_o their_o office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o their_o administration_n more_o sublime_a than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n so_o their_o dignity_n be_v not_o and_o their_o esteem_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o wherefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o light_n we_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o evidence_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o new_o ordain_v apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o despise_v both_o he_o and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v all_o the_o respect_n and_o favour_n show_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o 8._o himself_o matt._n x._o 40_o 41._o luc._n x._o 16._o piissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la communem_fw-la sibi_fw-la cum_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o contumeliam_fw-la facit_fw-la salu._n the_o gub_n l._n 8._o and_o st_n paul_n strict_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o despise_v his_o late_o constitute_v bishop_n 15._o bishop_n 1_o tim._n four_o 12._o titus_n two_o 15._o and_o order_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v shall_v have_v double_a honour_n 17._o honour_n 1_o tim._n v._o 17._o he_o enjoin_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d sake_n 1_o thess_n v._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o send_v epaphroditus_n the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n to_o his_o see_n he_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v philip._n two_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a authority_n lodge_v in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o command_v 11._o command_v 1_o tim._n four_o 11._o and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 15._o authority_n titus_n two_o 15._o and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v their_o command_n but_o to_o submit_v also_o to_o their_o punishment_n loc_n punishment_n hebr._n xiii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n which_o clear_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n do_v confer_v on_o they_o a_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o right_a to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o flock_n hence_o the_o apostle_n though_o very_o humble_a do_v not_o even_o in_o their_o persecute_a estate_n refuse_v all_o expression_n of_o honour_n for_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o st._n peter_n foot_n so_o do_v the_o jailor_n before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o melita_n honour_v st._n paul_n with_o many_o honour_n 10._o honour_n act_n x._o 25._o &_o xuj_o 29._o &_o xxviii_o 10._o but_o beside_o these_o precept_n and_o practice_n the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o those_o in_o these_o sacred_a order_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v they_o to_o a_o very_a honourable_a employment_n the_o name_n apostle_n import_v a_o messenger_n send_v with_o authority_n to_o act_v in_o his_o master_n name_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n praefect_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n two_o 14._o and_o the_o judge_n in_o france_n of_o old_a be_v style_v missi_fw-la dominici_n alibi_fw-la dominici_n capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n tom._n 1._o p._n 198._o &_o alibi_fw-la yea_o the_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n be_v call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n cod._n theod._n tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n l._n 16._o tit._n 8._o ll._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o lord_n intend_v his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v they_o twelve_o throne_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n 28._o israelite_n matt._n nineteeen_o 28._o their_o successor_n who_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v be_v call_v bishop_n which_o be_v a_o name_n import_v oversight_n and_o rule_n for_o eleazar_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o a_o chief_a over_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d ruler_n numb_a four_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la cap._n iii._o 32._o dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o governor_n that_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o testament_n nehem._n xi_o 9_o 14._o isai_n lx_o 17._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o bishopric_n 20._o bishopric_n act._n i._n 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 25._o soul_n 1_o pet._n two_o 25._o at_o athens_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o judge_n civ_o judge_n aristid_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr concur_v ad_fw-la as_o civ_o at_o rome_n the_o highpriest_n be_v sometime_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n numae_fw-la virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n vit_fw-mi numae_fw-la which_o perhaps_o may_v occasion_n hesychius_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o the_o word_n king_n 364._o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n p._n 364._o so_o that_o every_o where_o it_o have_v be_v repute_v a_o name_n import_v dignity_n and_o rule_n so_o do_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o bishop_n 7._o bishop_n heb._n xiii_o 7._o signify_v common_o chief_a governor_n 10._o governor_n matt._n two_o 6._o &_o act._n seven_o 10._o as_o do_v also_o that_o other_o of_o precedent_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n by_o very_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n 23._o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a ma●t_fw-la apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o diony_n cor._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o some_o father_n expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o woman_n wear_n a_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n 10._o angel_n sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la altaris_fw-la intellige_fw-la prim._n in_o loc_n ita_fw-la ambros_n &_o euch._n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o and_o as_o all_o of_o they_o general_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n passim_fw-la asia_n revel_v two_o 1._o epiph._n l._n 1._o t._n 2._o panarii_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la a_o title_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o name_n presbyter_n which_o some_o will_v have_v original_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o common_o give_v to_o the_o second_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n denote_v also_o authority_n and_o rule_n and_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n govern_v all_o the_o family_n 2._o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n l._n 2._o a_o custom_n retain_v in_o arabia_n till_o strabo_n time_n 530._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strab._n geog._n l._n 16._o p._n 530._o the_o ancient_n in_o homer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o honourable_a as_o eustathius_n note_v 2._o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not._n eustat_fw-la ad_fw-la hom._n iliad_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n signify_v a_o ruler_n and_o one_o in_o authority_n alibi_fw-la authority_n numb_a xi_o 16._o &_o xxii_o 7._o josh_n xxiv_o 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o in_o all_o language_n some_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n be_v use_v for_o man_n in_o some_o office_n or_o honourable_a post_n as_o senators_z in_o latin_a seigneur_n in_o french_a signore_n in_o italian_a sennor_fw-es in_fw-it spanish_a and_o our_o saxon_a ealdorman_n be_v all_o title_n of_o honour_n alibi_fw-la honour_n vide_fw-la seld._n syne_v l._n 1._o
so_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o and_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v more_o bind_v than_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a judge_n as_o constantine_n decree_v and_o beside_o the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v for_o this_o order_n do_v so_o often_o choose_v they_o arbitrator_n that_o divers_a good_a bishop_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a burden_n yet_o for_o make_v peace_n they_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o the_o law_n confirm_v their_o decision_n 25._o decision_n posidon_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr august_n cap._n 19_o vid._n cod._n just_o l._n 1._o tit._n 14._o de_fw-fr episc_n and_o p._n 25._o i_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o bishop_n be_v very_o often_o send_v on_o embassy_n especial_o in_o order_n to_o make_v peace_n thus_o maruthus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_a king_n 736._o king_n socrat._v hist_o lib._n c._n 8._o p._n 736._o st._n ambrose_n be_v twice_o send_v on_o embassy_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o maximus_n 387._o maximus_n baron_fw-fr an._n 381._o &_o an._n 387._o and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavy_n be_v twice_o ambassador_n between_o the_o gothic_a prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v both_o time_n successful_a in_o make_v peace_n 474._o peace_n idem_fw-la baron_n anno_fw-la 471._o &_o 474._o i_o will_v conclude_v what_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o order_n by_o note_v the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o first_o they_o be_v general_o call_v father_n 36._o father_n ecclesia_fw-la patres_fw-la ipsos_fw-la appellat_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 45._o const_n apostol_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o and_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o your_o holiness_n 3._o holiness_n cod._n justin_n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o p._n 3._o most_o bless_a and_o most_o religious_a 8._o religious_a ib._n tit._n 2._o l._n 16._o p._n 8._o most_o venerable_a or_o most_o reverend_a 13._o reverend_a ib._n tit._n 3._o l._n 25._o p._n 13._o most_o belove_a of_o god_n 17._o god_n ib._n l._n 42._o pag._n 17._o with_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v now_o in_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o slavery_n yet_o the_o christian_n there_o call_v even_o ordinary_a priest_n father_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o their_o forehead_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o which_o among_o the_o eastern_a people_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o high_a respect_n 61._o respect_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la debito_fw-la fraudantur_fw-la honore_fw-la quorum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatur_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la osculandis_fw-la iisque_fw-la fronti_fw-la apponendis_fw-la abstinetur_fw-la smith_n de_fw-fr hody_a stat_fw-la eccl._n graec._n p._n 61._o and_o this_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v religion_n among_o those_o poor_a oppress_a people_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v for_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o french_a capitular_o and_o our_o own_o ancient_a law_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o former_a the_o law_n require_v that_o all_o man_n by_o all_o mean_n shall_v pay_v all_o honour_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 373._o priest_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la suos_fw-la omni_fw-la honore_fw-la venerentur_fw-la capit_fw-la car._n mag._n an._n 802._o c._n 35._o p._n 373._o and_o another_o ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a order_n as_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 437._o church_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la suis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la tam_fw-la majoris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la quam_fw-la inferioris_fw-la à_fw-la minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la ut_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la vice_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la obedientes_fw-la existant_fw-la cap._n an._n 805._o ibid._n p._n 437._o and_o the_o penalty_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o place_n at_o and_o banishment_n from_o the_o court_n 440._o court_n id._n ibid._n p._n 440._o and_o by_o those_o law_n all_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o mulct_n thrice_o as_o great_a as_o for_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o common_a person_n 627._o person_n leg._n bavar_n an._n 630._o p._n 99_o capit._fw-la lud._n pii_fw-la an._n 822._o p._n 627._o and_o final_o all_o clerk_n be_v exempt_a from_o secular_a tribunal_n 941._o tribunal_n capit._fw-la car._n mag._n 37._o p._n 227._o an._n 789._o &_o cap._n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o p._n 941._o as_o for_o our_o own_o nation_n even_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o old_a have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n here_o that_o when_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o village_n all_o the_o people_n receive_v they_o joyful_o as_o god_n be_v peculiar_a servant_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o run_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v their_o head_n earnest_o beg_v their_o blessing_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o direction_n cantab._n direction_n bedae_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o p._n 240._o edit_fw-la cantab._n and_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o save_v a_o criminal_a from_o death_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n 609._o treason_n tantum_n enim_fw-la apud_fw-la anglos_n ordini_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la majestate_fw-la damnato_fw-la vita_fw-la conceditur_fw-la polyd._n verg._n hist_o hen._n 7._o p._n 609._o the_o saxon_a law_n also_o make_v a_o priest_n equal_a to_o a_o thane_n or_o secular_a lord_n and_o then_o they_o have_v place_n according_o 406._o according_o leg._n aethelst_n an._n 928._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 406._o and_o by_o these_o law_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o defend_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 541._o god_n council_n aen._n an._n 1009._o ib._n p._n 523._o leg._n canut_n an._n 1032._o p._n 541._o and_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v do_v against_o any_o in_o holy_a order_n be_v esteem_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v a_o punishment_n equal_a to_o those_o do_v to_o the_o noble_n 406._o noble_n leg._n aethelst_n c._n 13._o p._n 406._o yea_o sevenfold_a more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v do_v against_o a_o ordinary_a layman_n x_o 264._o x_o can._n egbert_n an._n ●50_n can_v 61._o p._n 264._o as_o to_o their_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o many_o and_o so_o great_a as_o sufficient_o show_v the_o pious_a esteem_n our_o ancestor_n have_v of_o they_o i_o can_v only_o mention_v some_o few_o as_o first_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o go_v to_o the_o war_n or_o serve_v in_o person_n or_o bear_v of_o arm_n 1132._o arm_n sine_fw-la expeditione_n council_n winton_n an._n 855._o ib._n p._n 349._o vid._n not_o baluz_o in_o 2_o tom._n capitular_a p._n 1132._o as_o also_o from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o maintain_v war_n or_o otherwise_o 517._o otherwise_o passim_fw-la ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 198_o 231_o &_o 517._o a_o privilege_n grant_v as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o a_o old_a council_n observe_v 13._o observe_v sacerdotes_fw-la pagani_n à_fw-la publicis_fw-la actionibus_fw-la exempti_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la hoc_fw-la christianis_fw-la debitum_fw-la council_n 4._o aurel_n can._n 13._o to_o pagan_a priest_n and_o much_o more_o due_a to_o those_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o who_o spiritual_a arm_n our_o religious_a ancestor_n believe_v victory_n and_o peace_n be_v obtain_v and_o they_o be_v also_o exempt_v from_o be_v summon_v before_o any_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 155._o there_o leg._n hoel_n an._n 940._o l._n 32._o p._n 413._o leg._n edu._n conf._n l._n 5._o p._n 620._o tho._n walse_v an._n 344._o p._n 155._o and_o if_o they_o come_v as_o evidence_n their_o bare_a testimony_n without_o a_o oath_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a 409._o sufficient_a can._n egbert_n can_v 19_o p._n 260._o leg._n hoel_n l._n 9_o p._n 409._o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o but_o these_o be_v abundant_a evidence_n that_o these_o order_n be_v of_o reverend_a esteem_n in_o old_a time_n and_o though_o divers_a of_o these_o honour_n and_o immunity_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o still_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o england_n be_v reckon_v peer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n enjoy_v the_o high_a honour_n office_n and_o employment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v a_o principal_a place_n in_o parliament_n privy_a council_n and_o some_o other_o court_n where_o they_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o prime_a nobility_n and_o have_v title_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n which_o they_o bear_v not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o most_o other_o christian_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n frag_v p._n 556._o the_o druid_n who_o be_v priest_n to_o our_o heathen_a ancestor_n train_v up_o their_o disciple_n twenty_o year_n together_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o then_o admit_v they_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a syris_n extant_a vettius_n val._n antiochi_n ap_fw-mi seld._n praef._n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n and_o when_o their_o chief_a priest_n die_v a_o successor_n be_v choose_v by_o merit_n only_o and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n p._n suffrage_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n gall._n lib._n 6._o p._n and_o suetonius_n note_n that_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n will_v admit_v none_o into_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n 22._o oath_n in_o cooptandis_fw-la per_fw-la collegia_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la juratus_fw-la nominavit_fw-la sueton._n vit_fw-mi claud._n c._n 22._o which_o show_v that_o all_o mankind_n agree_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o initiation_n of_o the_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n but_o our_o previous_a care_n rely_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o for_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o our_o lord_n no_o doubt_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o he_o make_v they_o so_o and_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o testimonial_n or_o examination_n yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n loc_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n in_o loc_n that_o be_v of_o know_v by_o inspiration_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o can_v foretell_v what_o proof_n they_o will_v make_v and_o such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v timothy_n ibid._n timothy_n 1_o tim._n three_o 18._o vide_fw-la chrys_n etc._n etc._n in_o loc_n apud_fw-la annot._fw-la grotij_fw-la ibid._n this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n clement_n saying_n the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n 96._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 96._o and_o the_o same_o be_v such_o as_o st._n john_n ordain_v in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 67._o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o this_o temporary_a miraculous_a gift_n will_v cease_v after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v whereupon_o have_v fix_v timothy_n bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crect_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o subordinate_a clergy_n he_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n 11.2_o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 1._o etc._n etc._n titus_n i_o 6._o &_o 11.2_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o hasty_o that_o be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v thorough_o try_v they_o loc_n they_o 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la theophil_n in_o loc_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o any_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o these_o two_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o two_o superior_a bishop_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o apostle_n intend_v not_o only_o the_o ordination_n but_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n now_o these_o be_v injunction_n lay_v on_o these_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o how_o exact_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n shall_v be_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o only_o in_o general_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n decree_n the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o care_n and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v stay_v no_o little_a time_n in_o the_o inferior_a before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n since_o neither_o prudence_n nor_o piety_n allow_v that_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o order_n rash_o or_o sudden_o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n forbid_v the_o make_v hasty_a ordination_n 496._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n sard._n can._n 10._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 496._o and_o before_o this_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a declare_v that_o a_o time_n and_o a_o trial_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clergyman_n 70._o clergyman_n council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can._n ●_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 60._o &_o can._n 9_o ibid._n p._n 70._o as_o to_o our_o church_n we_o not_o only_o inquire_v after_o their_o inward_a call_v but_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o qualification_n before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o be_v secret_a be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o same_o care_n be_v take_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o fitness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o secular_a office_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v into_o the_o candidate_n for_o sacred_a order_n the_o public_a will_v be_v much_o better_o serve_v for_o the_o ecclesiastic_n must_v bring_v testimonial_n and_o pass_v one_o if_o not_o two_o scrutiny_n before_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o §._o 5._o and_o also_o by_o public_a prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v approve_v and_o admit_v thereto_o by_o lawful_a authority_n it_o will_v make_v intolerable_a confusion_n in_o all_o profession_n if_o every_o man_n who_o judge_v himself_o qualify_v for_o a_o eminent_a station_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o conceit_a soldier_n will_v be_v a_o captain_n and_o every_o opinionative_n lawyer_n a_o judge_n wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o require_v one_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v solemn_o admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o lawful_a authority_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v in_o general_n first_o of_o their_o solemn_a admission_n second_o of_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o bishop_n only_o with_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v first_o no_o clergyman_n can_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a admission_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a direction_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o garment_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_v and_o the_o wash_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n xxix_o exod._n chap._n xxix_o before_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n may_v officiate_v i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o admit_v the_o various_a sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o refer_v to_o one_o or_o two_o author_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o flamen_n and_o vestal_n 118._o vestal_n rosin_n antiqu._n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o p._n 215._o item_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_n lib._n 1._o p._n 118._o nor_o shall_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o particular_n will_v occur_v afterward_o only_a note_n in_o general_n that_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o use_v on_o these_o occasion_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v immediate_o before_o he_o create_v they_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n matt._n ix_o 38._o &_o chap._n x._o 1._o and_o both_o deacon_n and_o other_o be_v ordain_v by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 14._o hand_n acts._n vi_fw-la 6._o chap._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o which_o holy_a custom_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o no_o office_n of_o trust_n or_o power_n shall_v be_v convey_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n civil_a or_o military_a without_o some_o solemn_a creation_n admission_n or_o investiture_n to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n under_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n this_o then_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n
clergy_n as_o they_o can_v have_v or_o have_v none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o where_o this_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o it_o will_v go_v far_o to_o excuse_v they_o 199._o they_o inculpabile_fw-la judicandum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la necessitas_fw-la intulit_fw-la leo._n pap._n ap_fw-mi joh._n p._n 8._o ep_n 199._o but_o du_fw-fr plessis_n say_v they_o in_o france_n may_v have_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 11._o not_o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o and_o some_o of_o they_o grow_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o new_a way_n as_o to_o re-ordain_a those_o who_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v 22._o ordain_v danaei_n isag_n part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o which_o show_v it_o be_v choice_n in_o some_o so_o that_o this_o plea_n can_v be_v urge_v by_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o have_v get_v some_o bishop_n private_o ordain_v by_o the_o english_a or_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o legal_a ministry_n we_o see_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n where_o frumentius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n go_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n ruffin_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 10._o cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o the_o new_o convert_v iberian_o send_v to_o constantinople_n for_o a_o bishop_n 24._o bishop_n theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o &_o 24._o so_o that_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o unavoidable_a wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o despise_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o eject_v they_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n they_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o i_o judge_v their_o order_n to_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o void_a 101._o void_a voluntas_fw-la habet_fw-la poenam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la veniam_fw-la optat_fw-la milev_n lib._n 7._o p._n 101._o but_o for_o those_o of_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n who_o high_o value_v the_o episcopal_a order_n wish_v for_o bishop_n but_o be_v by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n keep_v from_o that_o happiness_n 195._o happiness_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n be_v letter_n in_o durell's_n vien_fw-it p._n 126._o see_v also_o bishop_n andrew_n opusc_n posthum_fw-la p._n 195._o we_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hope_v god_n will_v excuse_v this_o defect_n till_o they_o can_v remedy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o that_o providence_n which_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o primitive_a order_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o true_o canonical_a ministry_n in_o this_o well_o constitute_v church_n the_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a reformation_n §._o 6._o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v or_o take_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o section_n our_o church_n censure_v not_o the_o new_a way_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v foreign_a but_o secure_v the_o old_a way_n and_z takes_z care_n to_o oblige_v she_o own_o member_n declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o function_n here_o unless_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v first_o call_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o ordain_v according_a to_o this_o form_n except_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o have_v episcopal_a that_o be_v lawful_a ordination_n which_o last_o clause_n seem_v design_v to_o allow_v of_o romish_a convert_v priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n before_o who_o we_o receive_v without_o re-ordination_a if_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n because_o that_o church_n preserve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n in_o her_o ordination_n though_o corrupt_v with_o many_o modern_a superstitious_a rite_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o also_o we_o follow_v the_o primitive_a sense_n for_o re-ordinations_a be_v forbid_v when_o the_o order_n have_v be_v once_o right_o confer_v 1._o confer_v can._n apostol_n 68_o &_o council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o nemo_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la semel_fw-la datos_fw-la iterum_fw-la renovat_fw-la cypr._n the_o abl_a pedum_fw-la p._n 350._o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la gregor_n ap_fw-mi grat._n dist_n 68_o cap._n 1._o and_o how_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o allow_v the_o greek_a ordination_n can_v justify_v reject_v our_o order_n when_o they_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n to_o our_o form_n nor_o prove_v we_o heretical_a in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v conceive_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n not_o argument_n or_o example_n in_o antiquity_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o this_o most_o unjust_a proceed_n as_o to_o these_o form_n of_o ordination_n prescribe_v to_o be_v alone_o use_v here_o they_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o any_o office_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o so_o naked_a as_o the_o way_n of_o geneva_n nor_o so_o luxuriant_a in_o ceremony_n as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n all_o and_o only_o the_o primitive_a rite_n agree_v with_o the_o reform_a in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o roman_a form_n in_o all_o that_o accord_v with_o genuine_a antiquity_n so_o that_o our_o office_n must_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n but_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o primitive_a office_n at_o first_o be_v very_o short_a consist_v only_o of_o some_o few_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o before_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v use_v a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o candidate_n and_o divers_a question_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o several_a ceremony_n for_o the_o various_a order_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o that_o council_n report_v and_o confirm_v 588._o confirm_v council_n 4._o carthag_n can._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n seem_v very_o ancient_a in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o short_a etc._n short_a eucholog_fw-la p_o 249_o etc._n etc._n p._n 392_o etc._n etc._n p._n 302_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o in_o they_o divers_a modern_a addition_n be_v discernible_a the_o old_a formulary_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v very_o brief_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n for_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n etc._n england_n extant_a apud_fw-la theodor_n penitent_n p_o 283_o 284_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a roman_a ordinal_n in_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n 370._o gregory_n sacram._n gregory_n ap_fw-mi tom._n pamel_n liturg._n t._n 2._o p._n 370._o by_o a_o late_a call_v also_o a_o roman_a ordinal_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a baluzius_n 1372._o baluzius_n appendix_n actor_n veterum_fw-la in_o bulz_n not_o ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1372._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o by_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n three_o short_a prayer_n and_o two_o large_a conclude_v with_o four_o brief_a collect_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o monsieur_n mabillon_n etc._n mabillon_n mabill_n liturg._n gallican_n lib._n 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v short_a and_o void_a of_o ceremony_n and_o though_o these_o be_v the_o old_a method_n of_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o there_o also_o yet_o whoever_o will_v compare_v the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n will_v find_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v always_o the_o short_a and_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o late_a to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n 2._o rite_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n latinorum_n par_fw-fr 2._o which_o as_o they_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n so_o upon_o just_a reason_n our_o church_n pare_v they_o off_o at_o the_o reformation_n and_o reduce_v these_o office_n near_o to_o their_o primitive_a pattern_n 11._o pattern_n ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la novas_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la excogitare_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la easdem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la resecare_fw-la licuit_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §._o 11._o for_o justification_n
whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o very_a learnned_a author_n who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v their_o office_n for_o ordination_n with_o we_o and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o needless_a and_o late_a invention_n in_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n so_o that_o we_o be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o etc._n they_o collationem_fw-la vide_fw-la ap_fw-mi mas_o ibid._n cap._n 17._o p._n 227_o etc._n etc._n the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v form_n something_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o proper_a for_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o in_o some_o substantial_a part_n and_o can_v compare_v with_o our_o office_n 1624._o office_n formula_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacr_n ministerium_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la usitat_fw-la impres_n ibid._n 1624._o much_o less_o can_v the_o old_a scotch_a form_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n knox_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o the_o election_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n 1594._o minister_n scotch_a psalter_n cap._n 2._o p._n 8._o edit_n middleburgh_n 1594._o and_o not_o much_o better_a in_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v a_o superintendent_n an._n 1560_o 16._o 1560_o ibid._n p._n 16._o but_o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v sometime_o make_v proper_a observation_n concern_v their_o agreement_n with_o our_o office_n conclude_v this_o general_a discourse_n with_o observe_v that_o since_o no_o one_o entire_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n every_o church_n have_v power_n to_o compose_v a_o form_n for_o its_o own_o use_n to_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o must_v adhere_v provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o only_a orthodox_n but_o so_o instruct_v so_o pious_a and_o so_o very_o proper_a to_o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o do_v recommend_v it_o first_o to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n to_o read_v that_o form_n over_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n he_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o by_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o consider_v his_o vow_n before_o he_o make_v they_o 2._o they_o eccles_n v._o 2._o second_o because_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n and_o practice_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o life_n long_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o every_o clergyman_n once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o serious_o to_o read_v the_o same_o office_n over_o to_o keep_v he_o mindful_a of_o his_o engagement_n the_o pious_a cardinal_n borromaeo_n enjoin_v every_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n yearly_a remember_v it_o in_o his_o prayer_n 421._o prayer_n council_n mediol_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1573._o ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 421._o and_o our_o clergy_n will_v find_v it_o very_o much_o conduce_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n if_o they_o do_v spend_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o their_o admission_n in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o read_v attentive_o these_o useful_a and_o incomparable_a form_n §._o 7._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n except_o he_o be_v twenty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v full_a four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v full_a thirty_o year_n of_o age._n because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o these_o several_a order_n every_o church_n have_v fix_v the_o age_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n as_o they_o see_v most_o fit_a st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a forbid_v a_o novice_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o person_n young_a in_o year_n but_o new_o convert_v theophil_n convert_v 1_o tim._n three_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-fr d._n chrysost_o theophil_n but_o all_o church_n have_v agree_v not_o to_o admit_v man_n very_o young_a into_o these_o weighty_a office_n for_o god_n himself_o fix_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o and_o twenty-five_a for_o the_o levite_n enter_v on_o their_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d ministration_n numb_a viij_o 24._o &_o four_o 3.23_o ubi_fw-la lxx_o ubique_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o saviour_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 23._o preach_v luk._n iii._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n why_o none_o though_o otherwise_o worthy_a shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 411._o age_n council_n neocaes_n an._n 315._o can._n 11._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 411._o the_o council_n of_o agde_v decree_v the_o same_o age_n for_o a_o priest_n and_o appoint_v a_o deacon_n shall_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a 555._o old_a council_n agathen_n an._n 506._o can._n 16_o 17._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 555._o and_o these_o be_v the_o common_a age_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n for_o st._n hierom_n vindicate_v his_o brother_n ordination_n because_o he_o be_v then_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o suppose_v timothy_n be_v no_o old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 273._o bishop_n hierom._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n tom._n 2._o p._n 273._o i_o know_v some_o have_v carry_v this_o high_a for_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n will_v not_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 170._o age_n cypr._n vita_fw-la caesarij_fw-la ap_fw-mi mabillon_n lit._n gal._n p._n 170._o and_o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o presbyter_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a 13._o old_a authent_fw-fr coll._n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o c._n 13._o but_o the_o six_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o old_a period_n and_o appoint_v thirty_o for_o a_o priest_n and_o twenty_o five_o for_o a_o deacon_n 173._o deacon_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trul._n an._n 681._o can._n 14._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 173._o which_o age_n to_o name_n no_o more_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o saxon_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o egbert_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n here_o 267._o here_o excerpt_v egbert_n can._n 91_o &_o 95._o an._n 750._o spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 267._o yet_o as_o our_o preface_n note_n in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o early_a merit_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n this_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o ordain_v priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n because_o he_o want_v assistant_n among_o the_o new_o convert_v german_n 374._o german_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la tale_n non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la exposcit_fw-la à_fw-la 25_o an._n &_o supra_fw-la levitae_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la zach._n ep_v 12._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 374._o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o epiphanius_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pavy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n ticinens_fw-la age_n ennodius_n in_o vit_fw-mi epiphan_n ticinens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o cause_n why_o st._n remigius_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o remigij_fw-la two_o vide_fw-la hincmar_n in_o vit_fw-fr remigij_fw-la yea_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n one_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n in_o illyricum_n 29._o illyricum_n niceph._n callist_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o early_a part_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v very_o young_a annos_fw-la young_a anteuenit_fw-la sortem_fw-la meritis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la annos_fw-la and_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n than_o their_o age_n est_fw-la age_n levit._fw-la nineteeen_o 32._o hebr._n sen._n chal._n par._n ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la unde_fw-la rr._n dicunt_fw-la senex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la i_o can_v instance_n in_o divers_a of_o those_o who_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o have_v prove_v very_o eminent_a but_o i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o than_o the_o most_o famous_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n ordain_v before_o he_o be_v twenty_o one_o 561._o one_o see_v his_o life_n p._n 561._o and_o the_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a bishop_n jer._n taylor_n who_o enter_v into_o order_n young_a than_o he_o sermon_n he_o see_v his_o fun_n sermon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o
any_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v well_o instruct_v 47._o instruct_v multo_fw-la tempore_fw-la disce_fw-la quod_fw-la doceas_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p._n 47._o first_o in_o secular_a learning_n and_o second_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n want_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o get_v learning_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v miraculous_o inspire_v both_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o judge_v these_o be_v necessary_a qualification_n for_o his_o minister_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n cease_v when_o god_n people_n come_v to_o a_o land_n where_o corn_n will_v grow_v by_o industry_n so_o heaven_n have_v now_o withdraw_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o acquire_v knowledge_n by_o study_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o deacon_n though_o of_o the_o low_a order_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v the_o best_a author_n which_o be_v write_v in_o or_o translate_v into_o that_o language_n our_o apostle_n we_o see_v distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16._o ubi_fw-la theoph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o suppose_v he_o that_o officiate_n to_o be_v learned_a under_o the_o law_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n make_v a_o man_n unclean_a all_o over_o 44._o over_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 44._o the_o moral_a of_o which_o be_v that_o ignorance_n lead_v to_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n 351._o error_n ignorantia_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la errorum_fw-la council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 25._o bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 2._o p._n 351._o have_v as_o st._n bernard_n say_v two_o daughter_n mistake_v and_o doubtfulness_n which_o be_v both_o evil_a but_o the_o first_o be_v more_o pernicious_a the_o latter_a more_o troublesome_a 607._o troublesome_a pessimae_fw-la matris_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la pessimae_fw-la item_n filiae_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsitas_fw-la &_o dubietas_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la illa_fw-la ista_fw-la molestior_fw-la bern._n in_o cant._n ser_n 17._o p._n 607._o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o must_v be_v free_a from_o both_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 17._o mouth_n mal._n two_o 17._o yea_o he_o reject_v those_o then_o from_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o who_o reject_v knowledge_n themselves_o and_o destroy_v other_o for_o lack_v of_o it_o 6._o it_o hos_fw-la four_o 6._o and_o a_o blind_a watchman_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o worse_o than_o a_o sleepy_a one_o 10._o one_o isai_n lvi_o 10._o for_o he_o may_v awake_v and_o do_v his_o duty_n sometime_o but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v original_o and_o always_o uncapable_a to_o be_v a_o watchman_n now_o if_o these_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o exclude_v such_o ignorant_a wretch_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a presumption_n and_o profane_a boldness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o ignorant_a to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v 4._o ordain_v non_fw-la temeritate_fw-la quorundam_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la sed_fw-la ante_fw-la discere_fw-la quod_fw-la docturus_fw-la sis_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 26._o cap._n 4._o and_o in_o such_o case_n bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o allow_v or_o admit_v any_o such_o who_o will_v be_v a_o last_a disgrace_n to_o their_o ordainer_n a_o sport_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o consider_v that_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o church_n all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a and_o punish_v severe_o such_o as_o do_v 127._o do_v council_n roman_n sub_fw-la hilario_n an._n 467._o can._n 3._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 432._o gelasii_fw-la ep._n 9_o ib._n 479._o council_n 2._o aurel._n can._n 16._o an._n 536._o ibid._n p._n 773._o authent_fw-fr collat._n 1._o tit._n 6._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o capitular_a reg_fw-la franc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 126._o t._n 1_o pag._n 944._o council_n tribur_n can._n 33._o an._n 895._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 127._o i_o can_v cite_v the_o particular_n they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o shall_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a order_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o note_n that_o our_o canon_n require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v a_o graduate_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n or_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o latin_a and_o confirm_v it_o with_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n angl._n scripture_n can._n 34._o eccles_n angl._n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n which_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v all_o those_o notorious_a error_n that_o be_v now_o profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o germany_n a_o priest_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a latin_a 367._o latin_a baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancta_fw-la an._n 750._o ep._n 6._o bonifac._n bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 1_o pag._n 367._o a_o little_a after_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n maurus_n be_v learn_v above_o his_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o no_o crime_n but_o read_v too_o many_o book_n 525._o book_n aventin_n annal_n l._n 4._o p._n 309._o an._n 842._o baluz_fw-fr not_o in_o reginon_n p._n 525._o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v among_o the_o article_n of_o enquiry_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o rathbodus_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n whether_o the_o priest_n understand_v the_o prayer_n preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v well_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o 29._o it_o reginon_n collect._n de_fw-fr eccles_n discipline_n inqu_n artic._n 82_o 83._o p._n 28_o 29._o yea_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o mere_o by_o negligence_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v forget_v to_o read_v his_o office_n 28._o office_n flodoardi_fw-la hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o nor_o be_v our_o saxon_a clergy_n of_o that_o age_n much_o better_a general_o for_o it_o be_v order_v in_o a_o old_a council_n that_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v if_o the_o priest_n can_v construe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o mass_n 248._o mass_n council_n clovesho_n can._n 10._o an._n 747._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o pag._n 248._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o enquiry_n since_o king_n alfred_n say_v very_o few_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n and_o none_o on_o the_o south_n of_o thames_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o saxon_n or_o can_v translate_v a_o piece_n of_o latin_a 618._o latin_a alfredi_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la versionem_fw-la boetii_n &_o aelfric_n grammat_n ap_fw-mi spelm._n ibid._n p._n 618._o nor_o be_v it_o much_o mend_v at_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o illiterate_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v amaze_v at_o he_o who_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n 5._o grammar_n ordinati_fw-la ita_fw-la literatura_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la esset_fw-la stupori_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la dedicisset_fw-la math._n paris_n a_o 1067._o pag._n 5._o which_o stupid_a want_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v owe_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o patron_n be_v ignorant_a enthusiast_n and_o that_o dunce_n they_o call_v st._n francis_n advise_v his_o monk_n who_o can_v not_o read_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o lord_n regula_n s._n francisci_fw-la cap._n 8._o p._n 28._o and_o he_o reckon_v it_o a_o ill_a sign_n if_o a_o friar_n be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o get_v many_o book_n 91._o book_n ibid._n pag._n 91._o yea_o isidore_n clarius_n about_o 150_o year_n ago_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n he_o find_v few_o secular_a priest_n who_o can_v construe_v what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o divers_a of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v well_o 1547._o well_o isidor_n clar._n orat._n 26._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n carth._n can._n 35._o and_o as_o the_o time_n so_o the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o public_a viz._n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n act_n vi_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o people_n presence_n be_v think_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n 6._o testimony_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o titus_n i_o 6._o which_o be_v st._n cyprian_n argument_n for_o public_a ordination_n 68_o ordination_n cyprian_a epist_n 38._o ep._n 68_o and_o be_v a_o point_n so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o best_a age_n that_o if_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v present_a it_o be_v count_v a_o good_a ordination_n 2._o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n apol._n 2._o otherwise_o it_o be_v censure_v and_o think_v to_o be_v at_o least_o irregular_a if_o it_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o private_a 736._o private_a ad_fw-la fastigium_fw-la tantum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la suos_fw-la latendo_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ep._n 2._o celestin_n bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 736._o and_o in_o late_a time_n it_o have_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o decree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o candidate_n shall_v be_v publish_v upon_o three_o several_a sunday_n before_o the_o ordination_n that_o the_o unworthy_a may_v be_v discover_v and_o stop_v 239._o stop_v council_n adolph_n ep._n colon._n an._n 1549_o bin._n tom._n 4._o p._n 239._o for_o which_o public_a ordination_n that_o except_o upon_o very_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v only_o use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o procure_v a_o unblameable_a clergy_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v use_v in_o no_o civil_a office_n some_o unworthy_a person_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o some_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o both_o get_v into_o holy_a order_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a calamity_n to_o that_o place_n where_o their_o lot_n fall_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o separation_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o their_o priest_n then_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o he_o order_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o observe_v their_o injunction_n loc_n injunction_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n because_o they_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o may_v direct_v other_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v our_o case_n that_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v all_o administration_n effectual_a come_v from_o god_n 6._o god_n 1_o corinth_n iii._o 6._o who_o can_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o evil_n or_o incompetent_a instrument_n if_o he_o please_v 2._o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n chrysost_n in_o 2_o tim._n serm._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o evil_a priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a canonist_n have_v determine_v that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a but_o believe_v he_o may_v contribute_v to_o our_o sanctification_n apost_n sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o 31_o can._n apost_n his_o wickedness_n hurt_v only_o himself_o but_o your_o separation_n may_v hurt_v you_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v at_o your_o own_o door_n the_o poet_n compare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o a_o whetstone_n that_o make_v other_o thing_n sharp_a but_o can_v cut_v any_o thing_n 548._o thing_n fungens_fw-la vice_fw-la cotis_fw-la acutum_fw-la reddere_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la valet_fw-la exhort_v ipsa_fw-la secandi_fw-la poet._n lyricus_fw-la ap_fw-mi sarisbur_fw-la ep_v 170._o p._n 548._o st._n augustin_n frequent_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v tolerate_v the_o evil_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a than_o to_o forsake_v the_o good_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a 20._o evil_a aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 18._o p._n 19_o 20._o and_o he_o think_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o preposterous_a as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o traveller_n to_o go_v back_o because_o the_o mile_n stone_n which_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o stir_v itself_o 122._o itself_o id._n hom._n 50._o p._n 122._o and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o ark_n though_o there_o be_v unclean_a beast_n therein_o 36._o therein_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o p._n 36._o nazianzen_n compare_v this_o case_n to_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v two_o seal_n one_o of_o gold_n another_o of_o iron_n the_o matter_n differ_v but_o the_o impression_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o same_o 40._o same_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o st._n isidore_n of_o peleusium_fw-la prove_v that_o evil_a priest_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o hinder_v their_o effect_n 37._o effect_n isidor_n peleus_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 120._o &_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 37._o and_o a_o old_a council_n illustrate_v this_o with_o a_o proper_a comparison_n for_o say_v the_o canon_n the_o office_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n than_o the_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o seeds-mans_n wickedness_n 56._o wickedness_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la inficit_fw-la semen_fw-mi seminantis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la synod_n s._n patric_n can._n 7._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 56._o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a as_o to_o live_v under_o a_o evil_a priest_n that_o they_o must_v not_o forsake_v god_n ordinance_n no_o nor_o their_o own_o congregation_n upon_o that_o account_n yet_o because_o such_o minister_n be_v discourage_v to_o the_o good_a and_o a_o excuse_n for_o wicked_a man_n a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o become_v the_o bishop_n as_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a precaution_n to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n out_o of_o these_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o manner_n use_v in_o confer_v whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o make_v deacon_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v deacon_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o of_o a_o deacon_n which_o deserve_v a_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o god_n house_n be_v honourable_a 10._o honourable_a psal_n lxxxiv_o 10._o and_o none_o ought_v rash_o to_o undertake_v it_o nor_o sudden_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o first_o step_n towards_o the_o high_a order_n 20._o order_n ubi_fw-la male_a posuimus_fw-la principia_fw-la sic_fw-la cetera_fw-la sequentur_fw-la cicer._n ad_fw-la attic._n l._n 10._o c._n 20._o and_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a order_n which_o give_v a_o man_n power_n to_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v concern_v their_o qualification_n be_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o occasion_n of_o make_v deacon_n be_v to_o dispense_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o poor_a 2._o poor_a act_n vi_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o high_a ministery_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n 3._o wisdom_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o epiphanius_n affirm_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n in_o extraordinary_a by_o christ_n 1._o christ_n luke_n x._o 1._o and_o be_v now_o make_v preacher_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n stephen_n 8._o stephen_n act_n vi_fw-la 8._o and_o st._n philip_n 5._o philip_n ibid._n viij_o 5._o who_o both_o do_v preach_v after_o their_o ordination_n b._n ordination_n epiphan_n advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o t._n 1._o p._n 22._o b._n and_o st._n ambrose_n likewise_o affirm_v this_o order_n may_v preach_v 5._o preach_v quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sicut_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n ambros_n in_o ephes_n 5._o beside_o in_o the_o early_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o find_v deacon_n constant_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o his_o sacred_a ministration_n and_o assist_v he_o so_o that_o ignatius_n say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v table_n but_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n trall_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
yearly_o to_o visit_v and_o thereby_o they_o must_v become_v acquaint_v with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o testimonial_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n be_v admit_v because_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o country_n cures_n they_o may_v probable_o fall_v under_o their_o government_n and_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a they_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o this_o care_n in_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o comfort_n and_o credit_n that_o will_v accrue_v from_o such_o admission_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o arch-deacon_n present_v i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o their_o original_a and_o office_n in_o great_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v many_o deacon_n the_o elder_a have_v the_o title_n of_o archdeacon_n and_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n 26._o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n be_v call_v archdeacon_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o deacon_n in_o some_o place_n choose_v those_o not_o for_o age_n alone_o but_o other_o good_a quality_n 85._o quality_n diaconi_fw-la eligunt_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o afterward_o the_o bishop_n choose_v they_o and_o if_o the_o senior_n be_v not_o fit_a he_o may_v nominate_v another_o as_o a_o old_a council_n decree_n 555._o decree_n council_n agath_fw-mi can._n 23._o an._n 506._o bin._n tom._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 555._o and_o this_o with_o their_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o bishop_n eye_n give_v they_o so_o much_o power_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n though_o no_o priest_n must_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n there_o supra_fw-la there_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o after_o imitate_v by_o all_o other_o church_n and_o among_o their_o various_a duty_n describe_v by_o isidore_n cordub_n isidore_n isidor_n hispal_n ep_v ad_fw-la leudef_n episc_n cordub_n this_o be_v ever_o one_o to_o examine_v and_o approve_v of_o candidate_n for_o holy_a order_n yea_o the_o bishop_n employ_v they_o in_o so_o many_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v call_v his_o eye_n archid._n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n peleus_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 188._o ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la archid._n but_o still_o they_o be_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n ult_n priest_n sidon_n apollinar_a l._n 4._o ep_n ult_n after_o this_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n of_o arch-deacon_n they_o be_v often_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v direct_v to_o guntharius_fw-la and_o odelhardus_fw-la arch-deacon_n and_o priest_n gallican_n priest_n capitul_n hincmari_fw-la an._n 874._o tom._n 3._o council_n gallican_n and_o then_o their_o power_n be_v very_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n for_o they_o eccl._n they_o onuphr_n panvin_n in_o libel_n de_fw-fr vocab_n eccl._n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n vicar_n and_o in_o some_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o promotion_n 508._o promotion_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n cophtit_fw-la p._n 508._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a here_o yet_o the_o great_a trust_n repose_v in_o they_o and_o the_o mighty_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prudence_n fidelity_n and_o diligence_n aught_o to_o make_v our_o bishop_n always_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o learning_n industry_n gravity_n and_o good_a life_n to_o this_o considerable_a office_n and_o these_o will_v very_o much_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o good_a government_n and_o order_n of_o their_o diocese_n especial_o after_o age_n or_o infirmity_n have_v indispose_v they_o for_o personal_a oversight_n as_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v for_o ordination_n be_v the_o bishop_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v and_o because_o he_o represent_v in_o this_o act_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o power_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v right_o transfer_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n near_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o little_a throne_n 297._o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n p._n 292._o alij_fw-la addunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n p._n 297._o and_o of_o old_a that_o too_o much_o state_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n penult_n cyprian_n vid._n pont._n in_o vit_fw-mi d._n cyprian_n p._n penult_n who_o be_v offer_v at_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o praetorium_n accidental_o cover_v with_o linen_n so_o that_o even_o than_o he_o sit_v as_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o old_a saxon_a name_n which_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o fould_a stool_n or_o chair_n place_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o within_o the_o rail_n 30._o rail_n episcopus_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la faldistorium_fw-la ante_fw-la altar_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 30._o for_o ordination_n in_o all_o church_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o communion_n have_v constant_o be_v celebrate_v near_o the_o altar_n before_o which_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o candidate_n stand_v for_o some_o time_n while_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o very_a humble_a bow_v posture_n expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o divers_a office_n do_v express_v it_o 397._o it_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordin_n syror._fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 397._o which_o we_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v so_o far_o imitate_v as_o to_o approach_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a humility_n this_o sacred_a place_n and_o he_o who_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o this_o office_n his_o immediate_a delegate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o person_n present_v this_o rubric_n take_v care_n of_o their_o external_a decency_n as_o the_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n do_v of_o their_o inward_a fitness_n first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v decent_o habit_v because_o a_o good_a figure_n and_o decent_a apparel_n natural_o gain_v reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o affect_v gaiety_n and_o sordid_a dirtiness_n equal_o cause_v contempt_n almighty_a god_n himself_o prescribe_v the_o garment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v procure_v honour_n and_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o low_a order_n lxx_o order_n exod._n xxviii_o 2._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la lxx_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n their_o priest_n wear_v garment_n differ_v from_o other_o men._n our_o own_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o minister_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n wear_v grave_a distinct_a and_o decent_a habit_n anglican_n habit_n can._n lxxiu_o eccles_n anglican_n wherein_o our_o law_n agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o ancient_a church_n which_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o imitate_v the_o layman_n fashion_n in_o any_o sort_n of_o clothes_n and_o to_o use_v any_o but_o a_o very_a grave_a habit_n even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o officiate_v 549._o officiate_v nec_fw-la vestibus_fw-la nec_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la decorem_fw-la quaerant_fw-la council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 45._o bin._n tom._n i._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 549._o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o week_n suspension_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v see_v either_o at_o home_o or_o in_o a_o journey_n in_o any_o other_o garb_n than_o in_o that_o appropriate_a to_o his_o order_n 187._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n 6._o in_o trul._n can_v 27._o bever_n t._n 1._o p._n 187._o st._n hieron_n declaim_v extreme_o against_o those_o of_o his_o order_n who_o dress_v themselves_o rather_o like_o bridegroom_n than_o clergyman_n 184._o clergyman_n sponsos_fw-la magis_fw-la existimato_fw-la quam_fw-la clericos_fw-la high_a ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr ep_v 22._o p._n 184._o so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v always_o in_o grave_n and_o plain_a attire_n even_o when_o they_o
roman_a ordinal_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n as_o far_o as_o human_a frailty_n suffer_v i_o to_o know_v ibid._n know_v quantum_fw-la humana_fw-la fragilitas_fw-la nosse_fw-la sinit_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o testificor_fw-la vet._n form_n ap_fw-mi morin_n ibid._n which_o the_o form_n of_o edw._n the_o 6_o cause_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o lest_o any_o negligence_n may_v shelter_v itself_o under_o such_o a_o excuse_n 139._o excuse_n confer_v pontifical_a roman_n p._n 31._o cum_fw-la liturg._n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n pag._n 139._o but_o however_o lest_o any_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n divers_a of_o our_o best_a and_o great_a bishop_n have_v use_v after_o all_o to_o examine_v the_o candidate_n themselves_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o their_o delegate_n nor_o of_o this_o form_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v both_o answer_n true_o and_o judge_v aright_o 90._o aright_o see_v the_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n williams_n par._n 2._o p._n 41._o and_o life_n of_o ar._n b._n usher_n p._n 90._o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n here_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o by_o the_o honourable_a and_o endear_n name_v of_o father_n 12._o father_n 2_o king_n two_o 12._o and_o king_n give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n in_o those_o day_n also_o 14._o also_o 2_o king_n xiii_o 14._o the_o apostle_n call_v clergyman_n their_o son_n 4._o son_n 1_o tim._n i_o 1._o &_o 2_o ep._n i_o 2._o titus_n i_o 4._o and_o claim_v to_o be_v father_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 15._o faithful_a 1_o cor._n four_o 15._o by_o which_o name_n christian_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o office_n be_v general_o call_v as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o preface_n §._o 3._o but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o natural_a parent_n they_o salute_v they_o father_n in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o in_o this_o solemn_a act_n to_o those_o they_o ordain_v wherein_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o the_o family_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o solemn_a charge_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o presenter_n which_o brief_o but_o full_o intimate_v first_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n viz._n learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n 2_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o minister_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n of_o both_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o §._o 4._o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o people_n brethren_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o who_o know_v any_o impediment_n or_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o these_o person_n present_v etc._n etc._n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o care_n to_o keep_v unworthy_a man_n from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a practice_n our_o church_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o of_o the_o candidate_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o aught_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o holy_a order_n the_o first_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v witness_v for_o their_o goodness_n 3._o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n vi_o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o even_o for_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o be_v find_v blameless_a 7._o blameless_a 1_o tim_n three_o 2_o and_o 10._o tit._n i._n 7._o before_o he_o can_v exercise_v that_o office_n now_o this_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v secure_v but_o by_o inquire_v of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o have_v live_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v wherefore_o this_o method_n be_v always_o take_v in_o all_o church_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n order_n be_v give_v in_o public_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o among_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 40._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n apostol_n 61._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 40._o they_o may_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v but_o after_o such_o a_o blot_n can_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o none_o but_o unblemished_a person_n and_o the_o high_a the_o order_n be_v the_o strict_a care_n be_v take_v for_o tertullian_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v approve_v and_o reverend_a man_n acquire_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o a_o testimony_n that_o be_v who_o innocence_n the_o people_n can_v attest_v 39_o attest_v praesidunt_fw-la probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n c._n 39_o st._n cyprian_n be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o observe_v 202._o observe_v cyprian_a epist_n 68_o ad_fw-la cler._n &_o pleb_n hisp_n p._n 201_o 202._o that_o god_n order_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n be_v present_a the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o good_a publish_v and_o if_o any_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o any_o crime_n such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n but_o be_v prohibit_v ordination_n into_o the_o clergy_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o origen_n viz._n that_o such_o as_o have_v notorious_o sin_v can_v have_v no_o dignity_n in_o god_n church_n 3._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o cell_n l._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n further_o show_v the_o use_n of_o a_o public_a ordination_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o best_a the_o learn_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o all_o virtue_n 8._o virtue_n idem_fw-la hom_n 6._o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o when_o such_o be_v pitch_v on_o the_o people_n use_v to_o cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a a_o phrase_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v original_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o so_o fabius_n in_o livy_n recommend_v p._n decius_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o consulship_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o people_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o parentage_n 758._o parentage_n dignum_fw-la vobis_fw-la dignum_fw-la parent_n svo_fw-la liv._o liv_o 10._o c._n 13._o p._n 758._o which_o brissonius_n take_v to_o be_v a_o form_n 135._o form_n brisson_n de_fw-fr formul_fw-la lib._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a be_v not_o allow_v to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n among_o the_o candidate_n 2._o candidate_n quos_fw-la indignos_fw-la judicavit_fw-la profiteri_fw-la vetuit_fw-la vell._n paterc_n l._n 2._o yet_o if_o any_o such_o do_v stand_v for_o office_n the_o form_n of_o deny_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o unworthy_a when_o their_o name_n be_v publish_v galb_n publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutar._n in_o galb_n and_o that_o this_o publish_n the_o name_n of_o the_o design_a clergy_n be_v usual_a both_o among_o christian_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o live_v an._n chr._n 230._o and_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v this_o custom_n than_o obsolete_a in_o heathen_a rome_n for_o when_o he_o will_v give_v governor_n to_o province_n or_o make_v any_o great_a officer_n he_o publish_v their_o name_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o not_o to_o accuse_v they_o on_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o publish_v their_o priest_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o make_v ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o power_n not_o only_a man_n fortune_n but_o their_o life_n also_o be_v commit_v 570._o commit_v lamprid._n vit_fw-fr alex._n severi_n cap._n 45._o p._n 570._o that_o just_a prince_n it_o seem_v like_v the_o custom_n but_o know_v not_o
the_o christian_n have_v great_a reason_n than_o he_o to_o do_v this_o viz._n man_n soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o rite_n itself_o all_o age_n afford_v evidence_n when_o fabian_n be_v design_v bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 237._o by_o the_o miraculous_a light_n of_o a_o dove_n on_o his_o head_n the_o people_n with_o one_o soul_n and_o all_o readiness_n cry_v he_o be_v worthy_a 29._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o though_o he_o write_v after_o this_o relate_v many_o ancient_a custom_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o good_a man_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a 4._o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 8._o c._n 4._o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o form_n of_o acclamation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o st._n ambrose_n ●82_n ambrose_n ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n c._n 5._o tom._n 4._o p._n ●82_n and_o in_o st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v eradius_fw-la his_o successor_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o divers_a time_n he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_o 107._o just_o aug._n epist_n cx_o edit_fw-la venet._n 1552._o t._n 2._o p._n 107._o so_o when_o rusticus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o auvergne_n all_o the_o people_n immediate_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a 13_o just_a greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o yea_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v record_v of_o gundulphus_n that_o his_o excuse_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a n_o 196._o vox_fw-la se_fw-la indignum_fw-la clamantis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la clamat_fw-la indigniorem_fw-la eo_fw-la dignior_fw-la acclamatur_fw-la selden_n not_o in_o eadmer_n p._n 196._o and_o so_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n but_o nothing_o can_v make_v this_o custom_n clear_a than_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o in_o the_o two_o low_a order_n constant_o prescribe_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o cry_v worthy_a which_o they_o thrice_o repeat_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 294._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euchol_n in_o ordin_n diac._n p._n 251._o ita_fw-la in_o ordin_n presbyt_fw-la p._n 294._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n repeat_v thrice_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a form_n 276._o form_n ordin_n roman_n vet_z ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 276._o in_o other_o form_n of_o great_a antiquity_n the_o same_o acclamation_n be_v require_v before_o a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a 265._o consecrate_a morin_n ibid._n p._n 265._o and_o in_o the_o low_a order_n there_o be_v general_o in_o all_o the_o gallican_n and_o other_o western_a office_n of_o ordination_n a_o form_n of_o address_n to_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o declare_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n 264._o deacon_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 3._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 305._o morin_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 263_o 264._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o objection_n against_o any_o of_o the_o candidate_n 267._o candidate_n morin_n in_o ordin_fw-fr circ_n an._n 700._o p._n 267._o and_o so_o have_v this_o form_n continue_v for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a and_o late_a office_n and_o those_o of_o other_o church_n with_o that_o of_o our_o own_o 11._o own_o morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 272_o 281_o 284_o 310_o etc._n etc._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 31_o &_o p._n 40._o ordin_n ed._n 6._o apud_fw-la sparrow_n col._n p._n 139._o scotch_a psalter_n by_o jo._n knox._fw-la p._n 11._o so_o that_o in_o so_o universal_a a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n found_v upon_o so_o plain_a intimation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v but_o own_o the_o usage_n be_v right_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o exclude_v the_o unworthy_a yet_o this_o constant_a and_o solemn_a application_n to_o the_o people_n no_o doubt_n give_v occasion_n to_o their_o further_a encroachment_n at_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o last_o from_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o presume_v in_o some_o place_n to_o claim_v a_o right_n of_o choose_v especial_o their_o bishop_n which_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v practise_v with_o violent_a faction_n and_o intolerable_a mischief_n however_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o our_o communion_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o false_a pernicious_a and_o impracticable_a opinion_n that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a and_o brief_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n §._o 5._o of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n or_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a practice_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v hereditary_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a god_n who_o only_o give_v precedency_n of_o birth_n and_o long_a life_n not_o the_o people_n choose_v their_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v fix_v in_o one_o tribe_n and_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n in_o one_o family_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o extraction_n their_o body_n or_o their_o mind_n or_o for_o some_o high_a crime_n of_o which_o ordinary_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o the_o people_n be_v judge_n 63._o judge_n vid._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 63._o and_o the_o king_n sometime_o place_v or_o displace_v the_o highpriest_n 35._o highpriest_n 1_o king_n two_o 27_o &_o ver_fw-la 35._o so_o do_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n 3._o epiphanes_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o they_o have_v successive_o conquer_v the_o jew_n choose_v or_o reject_v the_o high-priest_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o in_o all_o this_o period_n for_o near_o 4000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o either_o right_a or_o fact_n as_o to_o popular_a election_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o and_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o intimation_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o right_n herein_o those_o cxx_o who_o appoint_v two_o candidate_n for_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o judas_n and_o leave_v the_o choice_n by_o lot_n to_o god_n 18._o god_n act._n i._n 23_o 26._o solent_n quae_fw-la sort_n dantur_fw-la dici_fw-la divinitus_fw-la dari_fw-la aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 18._o be_v not_o all_o the_o believer_n no_o nor_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 2.5_o deacon_n act._n vi_fw-la 2.5_o but_o the_o apostolical_a college_n of_o pastor_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 70_o disciple_n and_o about_o 38_o more_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n fit_v for_o the_o ministries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v prove_v 778._o prove_v dr._n lightfoot'_v work_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 744_o etc._n etc._n &_o pag._n 778._o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n 3._o saul_n act._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o it_o in_o choose_v bishop_n for_o their_o fix_a successor_n loc_fw-la successor_n 1_o tim._n i_o 18._o vid._n patr._n citat_fw-la à_fw-fr grot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o office_n 10._o office_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v inspire_v give_v rule_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n tit._n ministry_n vid._n theoph._n praef._n ad_fw-la 1_o ep._n tim._n &_o add_v epist_n tit._n as_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o therefore_o they_o only_o then_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v the_o people_n part_n allow_v by_o st._n
paul_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o blameless_a as_o witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o certain_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v who_o have_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o inspiration_n and_o so_o have_v most_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n it_o have_v be_v the_o high_a presumption_n for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a in_o election_n than_o to_o applaud_v their_o choice_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v they_o any_o such_o right_n st._n clement_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v please_v with_o their_o choice_n 2._o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corin._n p._n 100_o universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la gratum_fw-la esse_fw-la testante_fw-la ita_fw-la vertit_fw-la p._n de_fw-fr marca_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n before_o but_o by_o a_o after-act_n testify_v their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o word_n elsewhere_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v rom._n i_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n xi_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n then_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o of_o those_o case_n where_o god_n by_o immediate_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o by_o some_o miraculous_a indication_n single_v out_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o which_o for_o some_o age_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n 169._o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o p._n 67._o idem_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 9_o p._n 156._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 22._o p._n 169._o and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o compile_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n there_o be_v bishop_n promote_v by_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v by_o indication_n from_o the_o spirit_n 52._o spirit_n apostol_n can._n 80._o bever_n tom._n 1._o p._n 52._o so_o also_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o elect_v nor_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o elder_a presbyter_n succeed_v of_o course_n be_v fit_a or_o if_o not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n from_o st._n mark_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n for_o near_o 250_o year_n 511._o year_n hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ep_n 85._o tom._n 2._o p._n 511._o but_o ecchellensis_n say_v the_o usage_n remain_v there_o to_o much_o late_a time_n 320._o time_n ambros_n come_v in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n t._n 3._o p._n 504._o item_n ecchellens_n ap_fw-mi b._n still_v unreas_fw-la of_o separate_a p._n 320._o and_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n though_o they_o be_v irregular_a where_o bishop_n nominate_v their_o successor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v submit_v to_o their_o choice_n and_o here_o also_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o elect_v the_o main_a argument_n for_o this_o pretend_v right_o be_v some_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o a_o few_o seem_a reason_n but_o first_o as_o to_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o people_n in_o ordain_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v weigh_v every_o one_o merit_n and_o manner_n by_o their_o common_a advice_n 76._o advice_n solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep_v 33._o p._n 76._o but_o to_o show_v this_o give_v they_o no_o right_a to_o elect_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o he_o ordain_v private_o because_o he_o know_v the_o person_n be_v worthy_a 77._o worthy_a id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 77._o and_o his_o next_o epistle_n present_v we_o with_o a_o like_a case_n 84._o case_n id._n ep_v 34._o p._n 80._o vid._n item_n ep_n 35._o p._n 84._o now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o strict_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n will_v have_v choose_v man_n into_o his_o clergy_n without_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v beside_o where_o he_o run_v high_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n presence_n necessary_a it_o be_v only_o that_o unworthy_a person_n may_v be_v exclude_v 201._o exclude_v ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignus_fw-la obreperet_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 68_o p._n 201._o the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o before_o the_o people_n who_o know_v perfect_o every_a one_o life_n and_o have_v see_v their_o conversation_n 202._o conversation_n episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la id._n ibid._n p._n 202._o so_o that_o here_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n and_o they_o have_v the_o testify_a part_n but_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o approve_v it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n in_o those_o difficult_a persecute_v time_n be_v force_v sometime_o to_o seize_v on_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o become_v clerk_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o prologue_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n connive_v at_o and_o confirm_v these_o uncanonical_a election_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v want_v clergy_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v press_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o our_o peaceable_a time_n any_o more_o than_o phedimus_fw-la of_o amasia_n his_o choose_n and_o dedicate_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesaria_a when_o he_o be_v distant_a three_o day_n journey_n can_v justify_v ordain_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o one_o of_o the_o crowd_n name_v alexander_n a_o collier_n for_o bishop_n of_o comana_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o popular_a nomination_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o prove_v well_o in_o those_o instance_n but_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o prove_v popular_a election_n necessary_a in_o this_o period_n before_o christianity_n be_v settle_v be_v not_o cogent_a it_o be_v say_v one_a the_o clergy_n be_v then_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o and_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o each_o other_o 3_o their_o maintenance_n be_v only_o the_o people_n freewill_n offering_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n be_v true_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v beside_o one_a the_o pastor_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n but_o not_o judge_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o yet_o elector_n ought_v to_o be_v 2_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o set_v variance_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v over-voted_n in_o the_o choice_n than_o such_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n afterward_o 62._o afterward_o vide_fw-la augustin_n ep_v 225._o &_o d._n hieron_n ep_v 60_o 61_o 62._o and_o have_v that_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n those_o faction_n have_v ruin_v christianity_n in_o the_o cradle_n 3_o the_o defeat_a party_n will_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v their_o contribution_n from_o a_o pastor_n force_v on_o they_o and_o so_o great_a want_n must_v have_v ensue_v in_o many_o place_n but_o i_o must_v remark_n though_o the_o quantity_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o they_o be_v better_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n than_o to_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n since_o christ_n have_v ordain_v agreable_o to_o his_o father_n provision_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gospel_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o and_o whoever_o choose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o just_a due_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v those_o weak_a inference_n from_o publish_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o that_o make_v they_o elector_n for_o that_o very_a historian_n who_o say_v the_o emperor_n severus_n proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o his_o intend_a governor_n for_o province_n also_o note_n that_o he_o give_v and_o he_o choose_v the_o man_n for_o those_o place_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v pastor_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o age_n those_o call_v the_o apostolical_a forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v translate_v though_o the_o multitude_n force_v they_o unless_o the_o bishop_n judge_v it_o
suffrage_n in_o our_o liturgy_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n 8._o scripture_n 2_o cor._n vi_o 41._o and_o psal_n cxxxii_o 8._o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v clothe_v his_o minister_n with_o righteousness_n that_o his_o saint_n may_v sing_v with_o joyfulness_n which_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o more_o rejoice_v good_a people_n than_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a clergy_n with_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v their_o office_n with_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o while_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o they_o then_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o form_n for_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a office_n upon_o the_o ordain_v a_o priest_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o need_v such_o a_o help_n let_v we_o brethren_n all_o join_v in_o one_o common_a prayer_n that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o your_o salvation_n may_v by_o god_n merciful_a gift_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o virtue_n obtain_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o that_o station_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 307._o etc._n ordin_n vet._n apud_fw-la morin_n p._n 287._o &_o ap_fw-mi ma._n billon_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 307._o but_o our_o church_n proceed_v to_o the_o litany_n of_o which_o have_v treat_v before_o 2_o before_o compan_n to_o the_o temple_n par_fw-fr 2_o i_o be_o here_o only_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a deprecation_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o man_n therein_o and_o so_o must_v be_v very_o proper_a on_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o public_a and_o universal_a concern_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o religion_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o other_o church_n use_v it_o at_o ordination_n and_o as_o we_o do_v add_v a_o peculiar_a petition_n for_o the_o person_n now_o to_o be_v ordain_v the_o greek_a church_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n have_v two_o or_o three_o short_a litany_n in_o this_o office_n and_o say_v therein_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n n_n now_o to_o be_v promote_v a_o deacon_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o salvation_n let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n 303._o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucholog_n p._n 250_o 293_o &_o 303._o but_o this_o be_v two_o short_a the_o latin_a ordinal_n have_v this_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o litany_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v these_o elect_v resp_n we_o beseech_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o in_o two_o other_o petition_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n to_z bless_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v these_o elect_a 27._o elect_a pontif._n roman_n pag._n 27._o which_o as_o a_o vain_a repetition_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o reformer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o edw._n the_o six_o 141._o six_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 141._o but_o instead_o thereof_o this_o excellent_a request_n be_v put_v in_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n or_o priest_n and_o to_o pour_v thy_o grace_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v due_o execute_v their_o office_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o can_v be_v express_v in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o first_o in_o general_n we_o beg_v god_n blessing_n on_o they_o and_o then_o as_o to_o their_o office_n we_o intimate_v one_a what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o execute_v it_o well_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o comprehend_v their_o whole_a duty_n and_o the_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n 4.5_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tom._n 4.5_o or_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n well_o 3.13_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.13_o in_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o speak_v now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o grace_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o spirit_n 2_o king_n two_o 9_o other_o man_n be_v only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o ordinary_a measure_n may_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o common_a life_n but_o these_o be_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 16._o they_o 1_o tim._n four_o 16._o beside_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o their_o perform_v all_o their_o duty_n be_v one_a to_o edification_n a_o common_a metaphor_n in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o 1_o tim._n iii._o 15._o minister_n to_o builder_n 10._o builder_n 1_o cor._n three_o 10._o every_o convert_n they_o make_v and_o every_o sinner_n they_o reform_v by_o their_o prayer_n sermon_n and_o private_a admonition_n be_v live_a stone_n add_v to_o this_o building_n 22._o building_n ephes_n two_o 21_o 22._o and_o their_o improvement_n in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n be_v their_o edification_n 12._o edification_n ephes_n four_o 12._o so_o that_o a_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o mind_v that_o great_a rule_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n 26._o edification_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o he_o must_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o 2_o aim_v at_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 31._o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o part_n or_o learning_n but_o that_o they_o can_v just_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o all_o goodness_n 5._o goodness_n semen_n accepistis_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidistis_fw-la istae_fw-la laudes_fw-la vestrae_fw-la folia_fw-la sunt_fw-la arborum_fw-la fructus_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la aug._n v.d._n ser._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o proper_a petition_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o more_o direct_a preparation_n to_o ordination_n §._o 1._o the_o communion_n service_n by_o the_o five_o rubric_n succeed_v the_o litany_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o office_n for_o ordination_n come_v in_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o communion_n service_n 255._o service_n euchol_n p._n 255._o among_o the_o eastern_a christian_n the_o altar_n must_v be_v prepare_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n before_o they_o begin_v 384._o begin_v ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la morin_n p._n 384._o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n proper_a for_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o all_o the_o western_a office_n passim_fw-la office_n codex_fw-la corbeiens_fw-la morin_n pag._n 279._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la which_o be_v every_o where_o suppose_v to_o be_v then_o celebrate_v and_o in_o the_o penitential_a of_o our_o archbishop_n theodorus_n the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n poenitent_n theod._n ar._n ep._n cant._n cap._n 3._o pa._n 3._o the_o reason_n for_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o the_o candidate_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o sanctify_v meis_fw-la sanctify_v levit._fw-la x._o 3._o syriac_n in_o ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificabor_fw-la verse_n pers_n in_o propinquis_fw-la meis_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n after_o each_o commandment_n with_o the_o collect_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n which_o precede_v it_o be_v extreme_o proper_a at_o this_o time_n for_o those_o who_o ought_v now_o to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n before_o they_o enter_v on_o so_o solemn_a a_o admission_n to_o this_o sacred_a employment_n §._o 2._o the_o proper_a collect._n prayer_n have_v always_o be_v use_v at_o ordination_n and_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n show_v they_o must_v never_o be_v put_v asunder_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o appoint_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o very_a verse_n before_o which_o we_o have_v ill_o divide_v and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o chapter_n polygl_n chapter_n matth._n ix_o ult_n cum_fw-la x._o 1._o at_o in_o versione_n persicâ_fw-la &_o arab._n coherent_a haec_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la initio_fw-la c._n 10._o vid._n polygl_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n so_o that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o ordain_v without_o prayer_n so_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v to_o elect_v a_o
convert_v sinner_n inform_v the_o ignorant_a convince_a the_o erroneous_a and_o improve_n the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a he_o will_v make_v his_o service_n abound_v in_o a_o return_n of_o many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 12._o god_n 2_o cor._n ix_o 12._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v god_n shall_v be_v high_o glorify_v and_o will_v have_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n great_o flourish_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o these_o desirable_a end_n than_o a_o clergy_n thus_o qualify_v if_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o they_o alone_a but_o many_o other_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a give_v food_n to_o a_o nurse_n who_o feed_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o other_o principe_fw-la other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutar._n de_fw-fr convict_v philos_fw-la cum_fw-la principe_fw-la and_o thus_o god_n in_o a_o compendious_a way_n bless_v a_o whole_a congregation_n at_o once_o wherefore_o this_o petition_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o a_o hearty_a importunity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o damp_n our_o devotion_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o little_a success_n that_o some_o very_a excellent_a man_n both_o for_o their_o preach_a and_o life_n have_v in_o too_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o constant_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n our_o saviour_n make_v not_o many_o convert_v and_o he_o represent_v three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o the_o good_a seed_n as_o perish_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o soil_n etc._n soil_n matth._n xiii_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o 22._o this_o isai_n liii_o 1._o rom._n x._o 22._o experience_n also_o show_v that_o though_o all_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o who_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a pastor_n yet_o alas_o very_o few_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a one_o however_o though_o this_o be_v very_o discourage_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worthy_a clergyman_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v nor_o they_o to_o proceed_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v and_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o these_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o many_o will_v glorify_v god_n for_o provide_v such_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o their_o pain_n to_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o a_o few_o soul_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v reward_v the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v according_a to_o his_o labour_n not_o after_o his_o success_n for_o say_v st._n paul_n he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 8._o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o the_o people_n who_o will_v not_o be_v profit_v lose_v their_o own_o reward_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o happy_a advantage_n but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o bounty_n which_o a_o gracious_a master_n promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 2._o servant_n securus_fw-la labour_n quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la valet_fw-la evacuare_fw-la defectus_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o for_o pray_v hearty_o for_o such_o pastor_n and_o they_o have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n because_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o many_o however_o it_o can_v fail_v of_o end_v in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o who_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n faithful_o serve_v our_o common_a master_n in_o these_o office_n final_o therefore_o to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v so_o weighty_a a_o request_n which_o must_v turn_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o so_o good_a a_o account_n we_o beg_v it_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v to_o purchase_v favour_n for_o his_o church_n and_o who_o intercession_n ground_v on_o those_o merit_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n be_v certain_a to_o prevail_v now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n §._o 6._o the_o epistle_n since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o direction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o be_v a_o rational_a custom_n to_o select_v some_o of_o the_o most_o proper_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n suitable_a to_o this_o and_o the_o other_o order_n and_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o ordination_n in_o some_o church_n the_o person_n ordain_v read_v they_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 399._o duty_n ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n par._n 2._o p._n 399._o in_o other_o the_o reader_n do_v this_o and_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o ordain_v say_v to_o he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 223._o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n ordinat_fw-la graec._n morin_n ib._n p._n 223._o thereby_o express_v his_o gratitude_n for_o these_o instruction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n choose_v for_o the_o epistle_n none_o be_v fit_a than_o this_o which_o contain_v st._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o church_n order_n this_o to_o be_v the_o epistle_n at_o their_o ordination_n 399._o ordination_n mabil_n de_fw-fr lit._n gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o lectionar_n hieron_n ap_fw-mi pamel_n tom._n 2._o p._n 60._o &_o ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr capitul_n franc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1247._o item_n in_o ordinat_fw-la maron_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 399._o because_o it_o full_o set_v forth_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n so_o that_o the_o candidate_n shall_v hear_v this_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o reverence_n try_v themselves_o secret_o all_o the_o while_n by_o this_o divine_a touchstone_n that_o if_o they_o have_v these_o quality_n they_o may_v proceed_v with_o joy_n if_o they_o want_v any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n contain_v one_a direction_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o candidate_n 1._o their_o internal_a quality_n ver._n viij_o ix_o 2._o the_o enquiry_n into_o they_o ver._n x._o 3._o their_o external_a qualification_n as_o to_o their_o family_n ver._n xi_o twelve_o 2_o a_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o office_n ver._n xiii_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o 13._o §._o 7._o 1_o tim._n three_o 8._o have_v give_v thou_o o_o timothy_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o presbyter_n who_o duty_n be_v almost_o equal_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o his_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o theophilac_n same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o those_o of_o a_o deacon_n for_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n ibid._n degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la ibid._n mus_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v qualify_v as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n be_v see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o also_o be_v a_o sacred_a office_n and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a order_n more_o particular_a care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o grave_n person_n serious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o honest_a in_o their_o deed_n caelibatus_fw-la deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n honestos_fw-la bene_fw-la moratos_fw-la ut_fw-la sig_n ver_fw-la 4._o philip._n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 11.2_o male_a vulg._n pudicos_fw-la in_fw-la favorem_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la as_o to_o their_o word_n they_o must_v always_o speak_v truth_n to_o all_o not_o double_a tongue_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o sow_v discord_n by_o represent_v thing_n diverse_o to_o several_a person_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n as_o to_o their_o action_n if_o they_o do_v not_o total_o abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n as_o both_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a priest_n do_v during_o their_o administration_n supra_fw-la administration_n levit._fw-la x._o 9_o et_fw-la grot._n ibid._n vide_fw-la item_n porphyr_n lib._n 4._o §_o 6._o p._n 150._o julian_n caes_n epist_n 49._o ad_fw-la arsacium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d theophil_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la yet_o they_o must_v be_v always_o temperate_a not_o give_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o excess_n by_o drink_v much_o wine_n at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o frequent_v place_n of_o public_a resort_n unless_o on_o special_a business_n anglican_n business_n hoc_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la in_o council_n 3._o carthag_n can_v 27._o can._n apostol_n 42._o conc._n laod._n can_v 24._o canon_n egberti_fw-la 18._o spelm._n p._n 261._o aelfri_fw-la can_v 30._o capit_fw-la r._n franc._n l._n 5._o can_n 173._o canon_n 75._o eccles_n anglican_n for_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o only_o unfit_v they_o for_o all_o the_o sacred_a office_n but_o be_v so_o very_o scandalous_a that_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o character_n must_v avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a care_n must_v also_o be_v take_v that_o these_o deacon_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n charity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o inclination_n to_o covetousness_n which_o natural_o and_o almost_o necessary_o incline_v man_n to_o defraud_v poor_a and_o rich_a 121._o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o matth._n 21._o p._n 121._o wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o by_o their_o charity_n and_o justice_n give_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v any_o sacrilegious_a or_o scandalous_a way_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o such_o as_o embezel_v the_o church_n stock_n usury_n and_o game_n 200._o game_n can._n apostol_n 42_o 43_o 44._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 29._o council_n nicaen_fw-la can_v 17._o p._n 78._o council_n carthag_n can_v 5._o p._n 518._o capitul_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 200._o nor_o may_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o much_o secular_a business_n etc._n business_n can._n apostol_n 6._o ib._n p._n 4._o council_n ellib_n can_v 19_o carthag_n 1._o can_v 6._o &_o 9_o council_n 3._o ibid._n can_v 15._o council_n chalced._n can_v 3._o item_n arelat_n 2._o can_n 14._o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v spiritual_a work_n sufficient_a to_o take_v up_o their_o whole_a time_n and_o they_o can_v serve_v two_o such_o different_a master_n as_o god_n and_o mammon_n 24._o mammon_n matth._n vi_fw-la 24._o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o follow_v any_o mean_a or_o sordid_a trade_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v for_o better_a provision_n will_v be_v make_v for_o their_o subsistence_n and_o then_o such_o occupation_n will_v be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o office_n and_o make_v their_o person_n and_o administration_n also_o become_v contemptible_a ver._n ix_o as_o to_o their_o internal_a endowment_n they_o must_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o firm_a belief_n of_o all_o its_o article_n and_o then_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o fast_o that_o no_o terror_n may_v affright_v they_o into_o the_o deny_v it_o no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o because_o this_o faith_n teach_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o holiness_n 19_o holiness_n 1_o tim._n i_o 19_o 250._o 19_o ita_fw-la orant_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la diacono_fw-la euchol_n p._n 250._o so_o that_o they_o who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o evil_a deed_n soon_o lose_v or_o change_v their_o faith_n 19_o faith_n 1_o tim._n i_o 19_o therefore_o the_o deacon_n must_v lead_v holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v aright_o and_o then_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n which_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o any_o notorious_a sin_n loc_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophil_n in_o loc_n neither_o of_o these_o qualification_n can_v be_v spare_v they_o must_v hold_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n polyglot_n offence_n ver._n syr._n &_o arab._n tum_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la purà_fw-la vid._n polyglot_n and_o then_o alone_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o this_o degree_n when_o they_o be_v perfect_o orthodox_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o very_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n ver._n x._o and_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n to_o promote_v man_n into_o the_o office_n thereof_o who_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v let_v these_o also_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n first_o be_v strict_o examine_v and_o diligent_o try_v 2._o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n ambitiosa_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la notae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la admittit_fw-la inquirit_fw-la in_o mores_n sen._n controv_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n and_o opportunity_n let_v they_o be_v prove_v by_o living_n with_o or_o near_o the_o bishop_n for_o some_o time_n before_o that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o their_o inclination_n and_o observe_v their_o conversation_n susciperent_fw-la conversation_n mos_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la clerici_fw-la lectores_fw-la etc._n etc._n olim_fw-la facti_fw-la erant_fw-la antequam_fw-la diaconi_fw-la officium_fw-la susciperent_fw-la and_o so_o may_v admit_v they_o safe_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n however_o he_o must_v be_v well_o satisfy_v they_o be_v worthy_a and_o then_o being_n ordain_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n and_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a after_o they_o have_v pass_v so_o strict_a a_o scrutiny_n ver._n xi_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v marriage_n which_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a but_o also_o honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 2._o man_n hebr._n xiii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o tit._n hom_n 2._o any_o impediment_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o high_a order_n 4._o order_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o &_o 4._o for_o i_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o therefore_o give_v rule_n concern_v their_o wife_n also_o who_o be_v of_o old_a call_v deaconess_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o their_o own_o sex_n do_v minister_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a admission_n 118._o admission_n etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diaconissae_n in_o svo_fw-la sexu_fw-la ministrare_fw-la videntur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la verbi_fw-la hieron_n com._n in_o rom._n 16._o council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 12._o &_o bever_n not_o in_o council_n chal._n can_v 15._o tom._n 2._o p._n 118._o for_o as_o this_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o husband_n even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_n serious_a modest_a and_o matron-like_a in_o their_o carriage_n for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o woman_n 8._o woman_n animadversum_fw-la queque_fw-la est_fw-la pontificis_fw-la vxorem_fw-la singularis_fw-la exempli_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la documenti_fw-la esse_fw-la oportere_fw-la al._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o as_o to_o their_o word_n they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o charitable_a such_o woman_n of_o all_o other_o must_v not_o be_v slanderer_n nor_o apt_a to_o raise_v and_o carry_v evil_a report_n of_o any_o especial_o not_o of_o the_o poor_a lest_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o maintenance_n they_o need_v as_o to_o their_o carriage_n they_o must_v be_v sober_a at_o all_o time_n and_o very_o temperate_a so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o fit_a to_o join_v in_o holy_a office_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o their_o husband_n who_o probable_o may_v commit_v some_o of_o the_o poor_n stock_n to_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o that_o trust_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o deacon_n or_o trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n ver._n twelve_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v deacon_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o take_v all_o that_o liberty_n in_o marriage_n or_o divorce_n which_o the_o secular_a law_n now_o allow_v of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o or_o marry_v another_o after_o a_o divorce_n from_o the_o first_o this_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n at_o best_a wherefore_o let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n for_o polygamy_n yea_o digamy_n 261._o digamy_n matth._n nineteeen_o 8._o ind_n digami_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la eligi_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la can._n apostol_n 17._o leo._n magn._n ep._n 87._o justin_n novel_a 6._o c._n 1._o excerpt_v egbert_n spelm._n tom._n 1._o p._n 261._o as_o well_o as_o marry_v after_o a_o divorce_n while_o the_o former_a wife_n live_v 1107._o live_v mark_v x._o 11_o 12._o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la evantelij_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la neque_fw-la
dimissus_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la neque_fw-la dimissa_fw-la à_fw-la marito_fw-la alteri_fw-la conjungentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la maneant_fw-la aut_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliarentur_fw-la council_n milev_n can_v 17._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 705._o vid._n capitul_n l._n 7._o cap._n 382._o baluz_fw-fr t._n 1._o p._n 1107._o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o layman_n and_o will_v be_v very_o scandalous_a even_o in_o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o further_o if_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n have_v child_n and_o a_o family_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v what_o regularity_n be_v observe_v there_o for_o if_o they_o govern_v wise_o at_o home_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o hope_n they_o will_v manage_v a_o high_a trust_n in_o god_n house_n with_o great_a prudence_n theophilac_n prudence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n and_o so_o may_v safe_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n ver._n xiii_o nor_o must_v you_o o_o timothy_n think_v i_o take_v too_o much_o care_n or_o be_o too_o strict_a in_o my_o rule_n for_o this_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a so_o that_o you_o and_o all_o succeed_a bishop_n must_v narrow_o watch_v the_o first_o door_n that_o let_v man_n into_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o they_o that_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n for_o some_o time_n of_o their_o discretion_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o low_a station_n and_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v so_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o purchase_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o faithful_a service_n a_o good_a degree_n meliorem_fw-la degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilac_n verse_n aethiop_n majus_n ministerium_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la positivum_fw-la pro_fw-la comparativo_fw-la ut_fw-la luc._n x._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la nostri_fw-la meliorem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n will_v prepare_v they_o and_o at_o which_o by_o such_o laudable_a mean_n they_o ought_v to_o aim_v 37._o aim_v in_o ordin_n diaco●d_fw-la orant_fw-la ut_fw-la meliorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la gradum_fw-la euchol_n p._n 250._o clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 5._o pontif._n roman_n p._n 37._o yea_o such_o deacon_n as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o their_o office_n and_o have_v conscientious_o discharge_v it_o acquire_v much_o honour_n from_o man_n be_v great_a boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o deacon_n do_v and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o well_o instruct_v of_o this_o order_n do_v upon_o occasion_n before_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n who_o proper_a office_n ordinary_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v §._o 8._o of_o act_n vi_fw-la 2_o 7._o this_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o order_n be_v appoint_v sometime_o to_o be_v read_v to_o put_v the_o candidate_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o excellent_a original_a and_o prime_a design_n of_o their_o office_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o very_o proper_a be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o many_o church_n beside_o we_o only_o i_o find_v it_o order_v at_o the_o make_v a_o archdeacon_n among_o the_o maronites_n 402._o maronites_n vid._n ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la apud_fw-la morin_n p._n 402._o and_o in_o the_o dutch_a reform_a liturgy_n 267._o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la eccl._n refor_o belgij_fw-la pag._n 267._o but_o how_o well_o it_o suit_n the_o occasion_n our_o usual_a method_n will_v show_v the_o analysis_n of_o act_n vi_fw-la 2._o 7._o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n describe_v one_a the_o preliminary_n to_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o first_o deacon_n 1_o the_o assembly_n ver._n two_o 2_o the_o reason_n ibid._n 3_o the_o advice_n ver._n three_o four_o 2_o their_o election_n and_o their_o name_n ver._n v._n 3_o their_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n ver._n vi_fw-la 4_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n ver._n seven_o the_o paraphrase_n thereof_o act._n vi_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v who_o resign_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a believer_n have_v bring_v much_o trouble_n on_o the_o twelve_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o attendance_n on_o high_a ministry_n and_o some_o jealousy_n arise_v between_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_a proselyte_n from_o a_o suppose_a partiality_n in_o distribute_v these_o alm_n then_o about_o seven_o month_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n the_o twelve_o apostles_n be_v yet_o all_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n call_v those_o who_o have_v be_v miraculous_o inspire_v and_o be_v their_o counsel_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o synod_n 1._o synod_n hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la secundum_fw-la council_n apostol_n in_o hierusal_n an._n christ_n 34._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 1._o where_o be_v assemble_v peter_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n it_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o equity_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o on_o who_o the_o great_a work_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n lie_v shall_v leave_v off_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o daily_o convert_v many_o soul_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o manage_v the_o public_a stock_n and_o serve_v the_o poor_a by_o furnish_v their_o tables_n with_o all_o necessary_n ver._n iii._o wherefore_o brethren_n since_o divers_a of_o you_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o necessary_a office_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a disciple_n seven_o man_n for_o that_o number_n be_v sacred_a and_o sufficient_a for_o this_o mother_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o jerusalem_n septem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la propter_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la numeri_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la rab._n maur._n the_o instir_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o idem_fw-la numerus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la antiqu_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la vide_fw-la council_n neocaes_n can._n 15._o &_o de_fw-la roma_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr off._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o council_n aquisgran_n can._n 8._o and_o be_v sure_a since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o daily_a ministration_n of_o the_o church_n charity_n that_o they_o be_v of_n honest_a report_n who_o by_o their_o good_a carriage_n have_v gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o just_a and_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v witness_v their_o integrity_n 2._o integrity_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n arab._n quorum_fw-la virtus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probetur_fw-la vid._n act._n xuj_o 2._o moreover_o because_o we_o intend_v sometime_o to_o employ_v they_o in_o high_a ministry_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seventy_o of_o you_o supr_fw-la you_o epiphan_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la let_v they_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o large_a measure_n of_o inspiration_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z also_o endue_v with_o the_o great_a share_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o when_o you_o have_v agree_v on_o the_o person_n you_o must_v present_v they_o to_o we_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o you_o nominate_v we_o may_v appoint_v promovere_fw-la appoint_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n arab._n quibus_fw-la delegabimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la vid._n postea_fw-la ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi isocr_n panath._n pro_fw-la ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la promovere_fw-la by_o a_o special_a consecration_n to_o be_v over_o this_o business_n of_o distribute_v the_o alm_n and_o employ_v occasional_o in_o more_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a duty_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v profitable_a and_o of_o advantage_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n ver._n four_o but_o we_o be_v thus_o free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o from_o overseeing_a that_o the_o deacon_n do_v it_o well_o 4._o well_o vid._n grot._n in_o act._n vi_fw-la 4._o will_n give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o those_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o office_n prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o those_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o preach_v principal_o to_o convert_v man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v ver._n v._n which_o rational_a and_o prudent_a motion_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o synod_n be_v the_o say_v please_v the_o whole_a mulitude_n there_o assemble_v who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o apostle_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n on_o this_o occasion_n an_o they_o choose_v after_o due_a consultation_n
against_o their_o civil_a superior_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o rome_n and_o our_o king_n and_o he_o have_v by_o law_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o be_v under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o now_o without_o a_o metaphor_n call_v it_o supreme_a governor_n 8._o governor_n vide_fw-la stat._n an._n 23._o hev_n 8._o and_o this_o oath_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordination_n office_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o 145._o 6_o sparrow_n collect._n pag._n 145._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o take_v it_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n 1._o penalty_n stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n and_o great_a cause_n for_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o clergy_n have_v long_o oppress_v this_o nation_n and_o take_v away_o much_o of_o the_o king_n be_v just_a prerogative_n as_o our_o noble_n and_o parliament_n in_o popish_a time_n have_v often_o complain_v 74._o complain_v vid._n gravamina_fw-la eccles_n anglicanae_n ap_fw-mi fascic_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetend_v t._n 2._o p._n 416._o vid._n item_n histor_n tho._n wall_n an._n 1312._o p._n 74._o and_o they_o make_v divers_a good_a law_n to_o retrench_v these_o encroachment_n 5._o encroachment_n stat._n provis_n 25._o ed._n 3._o &_o stat._n ric._n 2._o cap._n 5._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o clergy_n receive_v divers_a yea_o contrary_a command_n from_o different_a master_n the_o king_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o possible_o serve_v they_o both_o as_o our_o saviour_n note_n and_o they_o general_o stick_v to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o despise_v their_o temporal_a lord_n 2._o lord_n matth._n vi_fw-la 24._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la uno_fw-la domino_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la jubenti_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser._n 2._o p._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a utter_o to_o expel_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o hence_o because_o as_o one_o of_o our_o king_n soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n public_o declare_v no_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o his_o will_n 26._o will_n nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la gul._n 2._o anselmo_n ap_fw-mi eadmer_n l._n 1._o p._n 26._o and_o this_o seem_v so_o necessary_a at_o first_o to_o many_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v zealous_a in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o they_o take_v it_o and_o gardiner_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o supremacy_n therein_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o the_o allegiance_n there_o promise_v o_o 800._o o_o gardin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ob_v in_o fascicul_n rer_n exp_n t._n 2._o p._n 800._o and_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v it_o only_o produce_v strict_a injunction_n to_o oblige_v the_o take_v it_o and_o great_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n especial_o because_o our_o governor_n observe_v jesuitismi_fw-la observe_v vid._n praefat_fw-la laur._n humph._n ad_fw-la hist_n jesuitismi_fw-la that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n put_v he_o upon_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o excite_v his_o creature_n in_o these_o realm_n to_o lay_v many_o execrable_a plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n and_o change_v the_o religion_n and_o government_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o restless_a endeavour_n of_o the_o bigoted_a papist_n to_o restore_v the_o papal_a power_n that_o have_v since_o bring_v in_o another_o strict_a oath_n and_o do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o continue_v these_o precaution_n even_o in_o our_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a pen_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o elaborate_o and_o unanswerable_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 5._o supremacy_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n apolog._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la relig._n christian_n subjection_n par_fw-fr 2._o lond._n 1586._o mason_n de_fw-fr minister_n anglic._n l._n 3._o c._n 4_o 5._o and_o particular_o shall_v recommend_v a_o posthumou_n work_v of_o dr._n be_v barrow_n upon_o this_o subject_a 1680._o subject_a dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n lon._n 1680._o which_o unfinished_a though_o it_o be_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o impartial_a enquirer_n and_o have_v it_o receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o last_o hand_n it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a tract_n on_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o extant_a so_o that_o i_o wish_v some_o pen_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a reference_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o pertinent_a hint_n of_o that_o book_n which_o will_v make_v it_o next_o to_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o question_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v §._o 10._o of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n that_o all_o possible_a care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o make_v or_o find_v those_o who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n worthy_a our_o church_n have_v here_o right_o place_v these_o question_n not_o defer_v and_o confine_v they_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n do_v 61._o do_v pontific_n roman_n p._n 61._o because_o the_o great_a security_n to_o religion_n be_v the_o careful_a guard_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o its_o ministration_n praef_n ministration_n cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la potissima_fw-la pars_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o praef_n and_o therefore_o we_o put_v these_o interrogatory_n to_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o that_o will_v breed_v good_a officer_n must_v choose_v good_a soldier_n and_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o lesser_a will_v be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a trust_n 10._o trust_n luke_n xuj_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o calling_n that_o man_n can_v never_o forsake_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o undertake_v 114._o undertake_v luke_n ix_o 62._o et_fw-fr conc._n chalced._n can_v 7._o item_n annot._n bev._n t._n 2._o p._n 114._o so_o that_o though_o these_o question_n be_v now_o first_o propose_v to_o the_o candidate_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v read_v they_o over_o serious_o before_o in_o private_a and_o due_o weigh_v they_o all_o before_o they_o presume_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 343._o angel_n tenetur_fw-la vox_fw-la tua_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la viventium_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la angelis_n locutus_fw-la es_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr initiand_n c._n 2._o p._n 343._o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n his_o representative_a if_o they_o answer_v false_o or_o rash_o before_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n and_o just_a before_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v come_v off_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n etc._n error_n eccles_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o angel_n who_o attend_v these_o holy_a ministries_n will_v so_o excuse_v we_o the_o wise_a heathen_n advise_v we_o not_o to_o answer_v any_o question_n sudden_o 39_o sudden_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschin_n ap_fw-mi plutar._n de_fw-fr audit_n p._n 39_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v understand_v and_o consider_v it_o 13._o it_o prov._n xviii_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a hypocrite_n to_o promise_v easy_o for_o gain_v his_o end_n b_o 20._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o matth._n 20._o but_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o case_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o what_o say_v a_o late_a author_n be_v more_o unworthy_a what_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o to_o profess_v they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o to_o say_v they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v 39_o perform_v soccolovij_fw-la epithalamion_n episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponsâ_fw-la eccles_n p._n 39_o wherefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o day_n before_o their_o ordination_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o examine_v themselves_o concern_v every_o question_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v true_o to_o
but_o his_o wage_n 4._o wage_n avidus_fw-la ad_fw-la mercedem_fw-la piger_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la ser._n 4._o if_o god_n move_v we_o his_o service_n be_v our_o first_o aim_n and_o our_o principal_a desire_n we_o shall_v serve_v he_o cheerful_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a compensation_n it_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o design_n for_o one_o who_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o god_n altar_n and_o praise_v he_o there_o with_o angel_n archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v on_o this_o only_a as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v bread_n or_o a_o creditable_a way_n of_o live_v hebr._n live_v 1_o sam._n two_o 36._o ne_fw-fr facias_fw-la legem_fw-la coronam_fw-la aut_fw-la securim_fw-la adag_n hebr._n which_o the_o rabbin_n call_v make_v god_n law_n a_o crown_n or_o a_o hatchet_n our_o motive_n must_v be_v noble_a high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a if_o they_o come_v from_o above_o now_o since_o we_o can_v only_o know_v this_o the_o question_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o we_o for_o this_o inward_a call_v thus_o explain_v be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a qualification_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v not_o only_o into_o we_o but_o other_o reform_a office_n for_o ordination_n where_o it_o be_v inquire_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o church_n call_v they_o to_o this_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o worldly_a riches_n or_o glory_n 18._o glory_n liturg._n eccles_n belg._n qu._n 1._o in_o ordin_n p._n 260._o the_o scotch_a psalter_n by_o mr._n knox._n form_n of_o ordination_n qu._n 2._o p._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o culpable_a omission_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o late_a author_n that_o some_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o france_n not_o long_o since_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v such_o concern_v who_o internal_a vocation_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 28._o satisfy_v dr._n burnat_n preface_n to_o the_o regalia_z p._n 28._o but_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n follow_v their_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n our_o candidate_n know_v this_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o examine_v their_o heart_n strict_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o good_a spirit_n who_o excite_v they_o to_o this_o work_n will_v assist_v and_o bless_v all_o their_o performance_n quest_n ii_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o due_a order_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o miraculous_a gift_n continue_v the_o person_n endue_v with_o they_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o other_o be_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o call_v of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n loc_n man_n galat._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o that_o age_n only_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v observe_v for_o now_o since_o miracle_n and_o such_o divine_a evidence_n and_o indication_n be_v cease_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o inward_a call_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o men._n nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o counterfeit_v as_o a_o message_n from_o the_o god_n 528._o god_n herculè_fw-la audivi_fw-la esse_fw-la optumum_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la id_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la plaut_n mostell_n act._n 3._o sc._n 1._o p._n 528._o say_v the_o slave_n in_o plautus_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_o believe_v among_o the_o vulgar_a than_o such_o a_o pretence_n manage_v by_o a_o bold_a undertaker_n so_o that_o this_o inward_a call_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n pretend_v to_o by_o all_o the_o impostor_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o give_v out_o that_o god_n call_v they_o but_o he_o declare_v they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o as_o the_o original_a import_v make_v themselves_o prophet_n phantasiam_fw-la prophet_n jer._n xxiii_o 21._o &_o ezek._n xiii_o 3._o heb._n voc._n eos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n verse_n qui_fw-la svam_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la phantasiam_fw-la in_o christian_a time_n this_o set_v up_o montanus_n and_o many_o other_o enthusiastical_a heretic_n and_o though_o mahomet_n have_v no_o power_n of_o miracle_n no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n no_o learning_n nor_o good_a life_n to_o prove_v his_o mession_n yet_o he_o bold_o say_v god_n be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o 46._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euthym._n zigabin_n panoplia_fw-la edit_fw-la per_fw-la sylburg_n p._n 46._o in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a age_n the_o roman_a church_n give_v very_o great_a encouragement_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v illiterate_a to_o preach_v upon_o pretend_a commission_n from_o christ_n or_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o 1622._o of_o s._n vincentius_n somniadit_fw-la se_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la missum_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la vid._n lipom._n in_o vit_fw-mi mihi_fw-la p._n 263._o ita_fw-la hildegardis_n vid._n opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o bib._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 15._o edit_n col._n 1622._o but_o afterward_o find_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o holy_a cheat_n they_o be_v force_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a claim_n 294._o claim_n acta_fw-la cor._n cardin._n alliaco_fw-it ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr miscel_n t._n 2._o p._n 284_o &_o 294._o and_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a credulity_n of_o most_o of_o our_o sectary_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o admit_v bold_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n without_o any_o precede_a trial_n and_o hence_o papist_n in_o disguise_n ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a man_n have_v get_v into_o their_o conventicle_n and_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o abuse_a crowd_n as_o person_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prevent_v which_o common_a but_o dangerous_a cheat_n the_o primitive_a church_n punish_v those_o who_o presume_v to_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n while_o they_o be_v layman_n with_o excommunication_n and_o they_o forbid_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o officiate_v until_o they_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o high_a order_n 233._o order_n council_n 6._o constant_n in_o trullo_n can._n 58._o &_o can._n 64._o &_o balsamon_n ibid._n bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 225_o &_o p._n 233._o and_o there_o be_v from_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o church_n every_o where_n public_a form_n draw_v up_o for_o examine_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o then_o solemn_o to_o admit_v they_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o give_v rule_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n for_o try_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o be_v show_v before_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o his_o inward_a call_n till_o his_o claim_n have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o till_o they_o also_o give_v he_o a_o external_a call_n therefore_o to_o fix_v a_o order_n in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o solemn_a trial_n and_o admission_n of_o minister_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o since_o the_o order_n due_o settle_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o primitive_a practice_n and_o to_o god_n word_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o due_a order_n be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o particular_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n so_o that_o i_o need_v only_a remark_n here_o that_o our_o candidate_n may_v answer_v this_o question_n when_o they_o have_v read_v this_o tract_n and_o understand_v this_o office_n well_o more_o certain_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n than_o those_o of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o ordination_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v retain_v in_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a office_n which_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ceremony_n add_v some_o of_o which_o be_v apparent_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o some_o so_o dubious_a that_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v can_v scarce_o say_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o
well-informed_n conscience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n happy_a therefore_o be_v those_o who_o receive_v order_n here_o who_o can_v have_v no_o just_a scruple_n 1._o scruple_n rom._n fourteen_o 5_o &_o 23._o bene_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la qui_fw-la vetant_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agere_fw-la quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o iniquum_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 1._o and_o may_v without_o any_o hesitation_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v so_o in_o all_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o every_o one_o satisfaction_n quest_n iii_o do_v you_o unfeigned_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o public_a be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n call_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n to_o who_o at_o his_o admission_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v a_o bible_n and_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o you_o pronounce_v with_o your_o lip_n 17._o lip_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la over_o legitis_fw-la cord_n credatis_fw-la pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o now_o since_o this_o duty_n of_o reading_n be_v especial_o incumbent_a on_o the_o deacon_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a the_o creed_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confession_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o declare_v himself_o more_o comprehensive_o and_o public_o own_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n 2_o tim._n three_o 16._o and_o whereas_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n church_n only_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n 1624._o creed_n pontif._n rom._n p._n 53._o &_o formula_fw-la ordinat_fw-la lip_n 1624._o we_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n more_o just_o inquire_v if_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o divine_o inspire_a book_n 19_o book_n litur_fw-la eccl._n belg._n qu._n p._n 262._o scotch_a psalter_n qu._n 3._o p._n 19_o now_o in_o order_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n with_o judgement_n and_o sincerity_n the_o candidate_n must_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o no_o doubt_n ever_o be_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v a_o rule_n or_o canon_n that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_o inspire_a book_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o canonical_a 28._o canonical_a artic._n vi_fw-la eccles_n angl._n nos_fw-la iis_fw-la libris_fw-la fidem_fw-la accommodare_fw-la debemus_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditos_fw-la &_o conservatos_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la &_o approbat_fw-la aug._n in_o faust_n l._n 28._o now_o these_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o church_n exact_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a 481._o old_a council_n laodicen_n can._n 68_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 481._o as_o have_v be_v unanswerable_o prove_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n cousin_n in_o his_o accurate_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n diligent_a perusal_n as_o to_o other_o book_n we_o do_v with_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a because_o their_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n do_v not_o appear_v wherefore_o though_o we_o read_v they_o sometime_o for_o instruction_n in_o morality_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o they_o nor_o take_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n 39_o canon_n hos_fw-la libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la hieron_n praef_n ad_fw-la libr._n judith_n tom._n 3._o p._n 39_o yea_o we_o censure_v it_o as_o a_o bold_a innovation_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o declare_v these_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v these_o therefore_o and_o only_o these_o our_o candidate_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o the_o writer_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o therein_o contain_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n from_o hence_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v argument_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o convince_v gainsayer_n hence_o they_o gather_v rule_n to_o direct_v their_o own_o and_o their_o people_n manner_n for_o this_o be_v a_o complete_a repository_n for_o both_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n 17._o life_n in_o quibus_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o good_a but_o only_o to_o show_v it_o be_v assert_v or_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n humane_a say_n as_o salvian_n note_v need_v argument_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v its_o own_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatever_o be_v speak_v by_o unerring_a verity_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o uncorrupted_a truth_n 3._o truth_n salvian_n de_fw-fr gub._n l._n 3._o the_o first_o business_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v therefore_o to_o believe_v these_o divine_a book_n himself_o and_o then_o to_o make_v his_o people_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o teach_v exhort_v or_o reprove_v with_o authority_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o success_n quest_n iv_o will_v you_o diligent_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v the_o former_a question_n be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v only_a assertory_n these_o contain_v divers_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v promissory_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n answer_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o so_o solemn_o engage_v first_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o public_a for_o this_o be_v always_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o jew_n of_o old_a constant_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 27._o synagogue_n 2_o king_n xxii_o 8._o nehem._n viij_o 3._o act_n xiii_o 14_o 15_o &_o 27._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v this_o office_n 614._o office_n luke_n four_o 16._o vid._n lightfoot_n t._n 1._o p._n 614._o when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v especial_o on_o sunday_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o read_v the_o divine_a write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o omit_v 39_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_n divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la tert._n ap_fw-mi c._n 39_o and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o exercise_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o collect_v table_n of_o proper_a lesson_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o the_o most_o practical_a part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o lectionary_n some_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v attribute_v to_o st._n hierom_n and_o to_o other_o ancient_a author_n from_o whence_o our_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v derive_v 1309._o derive_v vid._n pamel_n liturg._n tom._n 2._o &_o praef._n ib._n item_n baluz_n append._n ad_fw-la capitul_n t._n 2._o p._n 1309._o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o book_n not_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n forbid_v it_o and_o charge_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n 480._o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n laod._n can._n 59_o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 480._o and_o of_o old_a the_o act_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n itself_o 501._o itself_o decret_n gelasi_n 1._o an._n 494._o bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 501._o but_o in_o latter_a age_n that_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o false_a fabulous_a and_o foolish_a legend_n as_o lesson_n for_o their_o numerous_a saint_n day_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v almost_o total_o exclude_v
wherefore_o our_o wise_a reformer_n reject_v all_o such_o legendary_a stuff_n and_o restore_v the_o primitive_a usage_n that_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o some_o few_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la church_n apocrypha_fw-la see_v the_o preface_n to_o our_o common-prayer_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o since_o the_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o public_a be_v intend_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v care_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n account_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o lock_v up_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a be_v that_o the_o roman_n who_o mother-tongue_n that_o be_v then_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a now_o when_o no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n natural_o speak_v that_o language_n be_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o version_n yea_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n themselves_o who_o write_v in_o tongue_n then_o common_o understand_v and_o require_v their_o writing_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o 16._o they_o coloss_n four_o 16._o and_o forbid_v those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o use_v that_o gift_n in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 16._o interpreter_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_a the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o after_o translate_v into_o their_o language_n as_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n 4._o instance_n hoc_fw-la affirmat_fw-la de_fw-la gothis_fw-la isidor_n chron._n edit_fw-la per_fw-la grotium_fw-la p._n 711._o de_fw-fr saxonibus_fw-la alured_n ep_v ap_fw-mi spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 380._o &_o not_o wheeloci_fw-la in_o bed_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o p._n 153._o de_fw-fr abassinis_fw-la ludof_n hist_o aethiop_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o nor_o do_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n want_v this_o privilege_n but_o the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o hide_v this_o lamp_n which_o god_n light_v up_o to_o direct_v their_o foot_n and_o illuminate_v their_o path_n 105._o path_n psal_n cxix_o 105._o under_o a_o bushel_n 16._o bushel_n luk._n viij_o 16._o this_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dark_a 8._o dark_a psal_n nineteeen_o 7_o 8._o to_o rob_v they_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o meekness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n 21._o soul_n james_n 1._o for_o 21._o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n profitable_a for_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 17._o affirm_v 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o 17._o one_a for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a 2_o for_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o heresy_n 3_o for_o correction_n that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a men._n 4_o for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n better_o so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v therefore_o so_o very_o profitable_a and_o universal_o beneficial_a we_o strict_o charge_v our_o minister_n to_o read_v it_o diligent_o to_o their_o people_n and_o that_o this_o office_n may_v be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a they_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n clear_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n 372._o thought_n eam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuis_fw-la debeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sumere_fw-la illa_fw-la nisi_fw-la vacuo_fw-la animo_fw-la irreligiosum_fw-la putem_fw-la plin._n lib._n 9_o ep_n 35._o p._n 372._o keep_v silence_n all_o the_o while_n the_o minister_n be_v read_v to_o which_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o church_n facto_fw-la tandem_fw-la silentio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sunt_fw-la lecta_fw-la divina_fw-la solennia_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o c._n 8._o and_o listen_v to_o these_o sacred_a portion_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n with_o great_a attention_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o instruction_n nor_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n comfort_v by_o the_o promise_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o threaten_n and_o thus_o alas_o the_o minister_n read_v and_o their_o hear_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a before_o 89._o before_o see_v comp._n to_o the_o temple_n par._n 1._o sect._n 9_o p._n 89._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v sermon_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a composure_n above_o the_o hear_n scripture_n read_v as_o many_o weak_a people_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_o inspire_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o such_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o a_o most_o profitable_a ordinance_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o may_v very_o much_o promote_v our_o salvation_n if_o we_o due_o attend_v thereto_o quest_n v._o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o divine_a service_n will_v you_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o comprehensive_a question_n do_v brief_o but_o full_o set_v out_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n first_o with_o intent_n to_o instruct_v the_o candidate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o that_o weighty_a charge_n he_o undertake_v and_o then_o to_o require_v his_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o by_o god_n help_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v take_v a_o place_n in_o god_n house_n till_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o wise_o or_o honest_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o these_o particular_n till_o he_o know_v they_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n lay_v they_o plain_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v a_o like_a form_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n 507._o deacon_n vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la copthitar_n p._n 507._o and_o a_o rubric_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_a direct_v the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o duty_n yet_o both_o be_v after_o the_o order_n be_v give_v 410._o give_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la ordinat_fw-la maronitar_n p._n 410._o but_o we_o be_v place_v more_o proper_o to_o show_v he_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v on_o this_o office_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n p._n honour_n clericatum_fw-la non_fw-la honorem_fw-la intelligens_fw-la sed_fw-la onus_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr nepot_n ep_v 3._o t._n 1._o p._n and_o to_o give_v he_o opportunity_n distinct_o to_o consider_v the_o manifold_a obligation_n now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o we_o will_v explain_v they_o several_o in_o hope_n that_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v will_v take_v some_o time_n before_o they_o come_v for_o order_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o the_o particular_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o conscientious_o resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o now_o these_o duty_n be_v first_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o church_n second_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o large_a in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v fix_v first_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o as_o in_o a_o well_o order_v army_n every_o officer_n and_o common_a soldier_n have_v his_o peculiar_a post_n so_o in_o a_o establish_a church_n every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v his_o particular_a cure_n and_o charge_n for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n express_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v of_o any_o clergy_n man_n without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n angl._n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalced._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 118._o vid._n syn._n s._n patricij_fw-la can_n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 53._o excerp_n egb._n can_v 51._o ibid._n p._n 263._o et_fw-fr can_n 33._o eccles_n angl._n for_o experience_n teach_v bishop_n that_o unfixed_a clerk_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v nor_o
diocese_n rule_v after_o once_o parish_n church_n be_v build_v far_o distant_a from_o their_o cathedral_n unless_o they_o have_v one_o or_o more_o certain_a settle_a minister_n there_o who_o shall_v under_o they_o rule_v that_o portion_n of_o their_o flock_n 20._o flock_n ecclesiae_fw-la rurale_n in_o council_n sardic_n can_v 12._o diaconi_fw-la plebem_fw-la regentes_fw-la conc._n elib_n can_v 77._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la diocoeses_n ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la conc._n agath_fw-mi 2._o can_n 22._o item_n tolet._n 3._o can_n 20._o and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a 19_o superior_a episcopis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la conc._n arel_n 1._o can_v 12_o 13._o 19_o now_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o these_o church_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v are_z six_z one_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o prayer_n 2_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o homily_n 4_o to_o catechise_v 5_o to_o baptise_v 6_o to_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v license_v thereto_o one_a a_o deacon_n as_o his_o very_a name_n import_v be_v to_o minister_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a office_n 21._o office_n diaconus_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o can_n 4._o diaconi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la officium_fw-la innocent_n decr_n 21._o and_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o the_o high_a order_n which_o of_o old_a be_v general_o practise_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o deacon_n repeat_v the_o short_a litany_n and_o some_o brief_n collect_v and_o pronounce_v some_o sentence_n such_o as_o let_v we_o attend_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a gospel_n 69._o gospel_n eucholog_fw-la miss_n chrys_n p._n 64_o 65_o &_o 68_o 69._o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o our_o cathedral_n they_o often_o read_v the_o litany_n the_o epistle_n and_o the_o confession_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n before_o the_o modern_a invention_n of_o lay-parish-clerk_n there_o be_v general_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o repeat_v the_o confession_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o response_n as_o our_o clerk_n now_o do_v but_o of_o late_a deacon_n be_v usual_o fix_v as_o curate_n under_o some_o eminent_a priest_n in_o who_o absence_n the_o whole_a divine_a service_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o and_o they_o read_v all_o the_o prayer_n except_o the_o absolution_n which_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o priest_n alone_o to_o repeat_v now_o since_o deacon_n be_v so_o frequent_o trust_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o duty_n in_o considerable_a church_n in_o our_o day_n therefore_o our_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sure_a they_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o shall_v expect_v they_o to_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o prudence_n than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o order_n of_o old_a while_o they_o be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o office_n 2_o the_o deacon_n office_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o they_o be_v never_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacred_a element_n for_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o least_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v that_o 79._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n const_n l._n 8._o cap._n 28._o ita_fw-la council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o can_v 18._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 80._o council_n arelat_n 1._o can_v 25._o his_o non_fw-la permissum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 79._o and_o the_o penalty_n upon_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v depose_v 36._o depose_v fulberti_fw-la carnotens_fw-la epist_n 36._o his_o office_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_a to_o assist_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v their_o part_n in_o this_o mystery_n as_o ancient_o as_o justin_n martyr_n time_n who_o say_v the_o deacon_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a partaker_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n 97._o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 97._o but_o especial_o they_o use_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o then_o all_o the_o people_n not_o the_o priest_n alone_o use_v to_o drink_v fin_fw-fr drink_v solennibus_fw-la adimpletis_fw-la calicem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la offer_n praesentibus_fw-la coepit_fw-la cypr._n the_o lap_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v till_o of_o late_a time_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n or_o else_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o deacon_n office_n there_o who_o need_v not_o assist_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o give_v the_o cup_n if_o he_o alone_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o st._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n 41._o deacon_n experire_fw-la utrum_fw-la idoneum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la elegeris_fw-la cvi_fw-la commisisti_fw-la dominici_n sanguinis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la laurent_n ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la papam_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr offiic_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o say_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n you_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tho._n aquinas_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o deacon_n perform_v this_o 24._o this_o unde_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la dispensat_fw-la de_fw-la diacono_fw-la aquin._n in_o 4._o d._n 24._o and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o church_n rab._n maur._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 6._o alcuin_n de_fw-fr officiis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a innovation_n in_o their_o give_v the_o communion_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o to_o return_v the_o deacon_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o pay_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o the_o dispenser_n 589_o dispenser_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n espiscopi_n ministrum_fw-la noverit_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 37._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589_o the_o priest_n be_v their_o supeperiors_n and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v reverence_v their_o person_n observe_v their_o command_n and_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v from_o their_o discourse_n and_o example_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n house_n where_o though_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n superior_a to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o distribute_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v our_o deacon_n therefore_o purify_v himself_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o touch_v those_o sacred_a element_n let_v he_o deliver_v they_o reverent_o devout_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n pray_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v the_o people_n honour_n and_o esteem_v he_o who_o in_o this_o action_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o hand_n give_v himself_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a 3_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o it_o be_v further_o remark_v here_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o new_a injunction_n for_o a_o ancient_a council_n order_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v infirm_a and_o can_v preach_v the_o deacon_n shall_v read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n 641._o father_n council_n vasen_n 2._o can_n 2._o an._n 529._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 641._o in_o those_o old_a archive_v of_o st._n remigius_n among_o the_o necessary_a book_n be_v reckon_v 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n 1159._o gregory_n vid._n notas_fw-la baluz_n in_o tom._n 2._o capitul_n p._n 1159._o and_o charles_n the_o great_a charge_n his_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o preach_v new_a and_o uncanonical_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o head_n 240._o head_n capitul_n car._n mag._n an._n 789._o cap._n 80._o p._n 240._o to_o prevent_v which_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n he_o collect_v the_o best_a thing_n
out_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n write_n and_o fit_v then_o to_o every_o festival_n enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o old_a historian_n inform_v we_o 807._o we_o sigeberti_fw-la chronic._n ad_fw-la an._n 807._o a_o little_a after_o who_o time_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n enjoin_v every_o bishop_n to_o provide_v some_o homily_n contain_v necessary_a admonition_n for_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o rustic_a roman_a or_o dutch_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 373._o they_o council_n mogunt_fw-la can_v 2._o an._n 847._o bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o §._o 2._o pag._n 373._o among_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n abundance_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v compile_v for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o of_o they_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n 133._o writer_n see_v dr._n hicks_n his_o saxon_a grammar_n p._n 133._o but_o no_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o better_a collection_n of_o homily_n than_o those_o which_o be_v make_v at_o our_o reformation_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o enlarge_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o chief_a precept_n of_o good_a life_n declare_v and_o inculcate_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o so_o exact_a a_o method_n so_o plain_a a_o phrase_n and_o so_o persuasive_a and_o rational_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n may_v receive_v very_o great_a advantage_n by_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o know_v can_v but_o esteem_v they_o far_o above_o those_o crude_a and_o indigested_a discourse_n they_o sometime_o hear_v from_o modern_a pulpit_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o compiler_n of_o our_o homily_n be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n new_o convert_v from_o popery_n with_o the_o general_a disuse_n of_o preach_v before_o the_o reformation_n make_v these_o plain_a discourse_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o that_o age_n and_o if_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v somewhat_o obsolete_a be_v adapt_v to_o our_o present_a time_n they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n still_o in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o clergy_n want_v book_n and_o maintenance_n to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o preach_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o governor_n will_v take_v care_n to_o put_v this_o excellent_a matter_n into_o a_o better_a dress_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v revive_v 4_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o which_o duty_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a before_o 210._o before_o companion_n to_o the_o altar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n p._n 210._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v here_o that_o the_o catechist_n be_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n in_o the_o african_a and_o eastern_a church_n but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o multiply_v sacred_a order_n beyond_o the_o number_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n chief_o fix_v this_o duty_n upon_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o low_a step_n towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o easy_a than_o preach_v though_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a a_o duty_n as_o that_o therefore_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n priest_n as_o well_o as_o deacon_n to_o catechise_v all_o the_o child_n servant_n and_o young_a people_n of_o their_o parish_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n anglican_n day_n can._n 59_o eccles_n anglican_n but_o in_o such_o church_n as_o can_v maintain_v both_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n there_o the_o former_a be_v principal_o to_o look_v to_o this_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v very_o ancient_o a_o part_n of_o their_o office_n the_o deacon_n say_v the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n teach_v those_o who_o have_v renounce_v darkness_n by_o catechise_n they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o light_n 5._o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hier._n cap._n 5._o and_o while_o they_o be_v lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o other_o they_o very_o much_o improve_v their_o own_o understanding_n in_o these_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 5_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o baptise_v infant_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o st._n philip_n the_o deacon_n baptise_v the_o samaritan_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o afterward_o etc._n afterward_o act_n viij_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o that_o ancient_a canon_n do_v appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o by_o a_o deacon_n 77._o deacon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la diaconus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la aliquos_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la eos_fw-la perficere_fw-la debet_fw-la conc._n ellib_n can_v 77._o and_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n baptism_n be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o ministery_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 2._o disciple_n john_n four_o 2._o st._n peter_n command_v other_o probable_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o baptise_v cornelius_n his_o household_n 48._o household_n act_n x._o 48._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v baptize_v but_o few_o 17._o few_o 1_o cor._n i_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o roman_a pontifical_a reckon_v it_o among_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o baptise_v 31._o baptise_v diaconum_fw-la enim_fw-la oportet_fw-la ministrare_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n baptizare_fw-la etc._n etc._n pont._n roman_n p._n 31._o but_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n our_o church_n seem_v to_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o deacon_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o principal_a minister_n that_o be_v present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o deacon_n baptise_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n 6_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n within_o the_o church_n be_v preach_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o philip_n two_o of_o the_o first_o deacon_n who_o preach_v often_o 35._o often_o act_n vi_fw-la 10._o chap._n seven_o 2._o chap._n viij_o 5_o and_o 35._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o our_o deacon_n be_v general_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n who_o have_v have_v little_a time_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o sound_n and_o profitable_a preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v from_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o examine_v they_o very_o strict_o and_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o not_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o grant_v licence_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o order_n for_o though_o the_o pretence_n be_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v cure_n alone_o yet_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v general_o better_a they_o shall_v only_o read_v homily_n in_o this_o year_n of_o deaconship_n whereby_o they_o will_v gain_v time_n for_o study_n and_o opportunity_n to_o prepare_v a_o stock_n of_o general_a learning_n and_o useful_a notion_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v much_o better_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o who_o office_n the_o duty_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o appropriate_v ephes_n appropriate_v unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la neque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la praedicant_fw-la ambros_n vel_fw-la hilar._n diac._n in_o 4_o ephes_n that_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n censure_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o without_o his_o order_n have_v presume_v to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o preach_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o canon_n 5._o canon_n epistol_n vigil_n ad_fw-la rustic_n etc._n etc._n collat._n 7._o council_n 5._o and_o pope_n leo_n decree_v that_o none_o but_o priest_n shall_v dare_v to_o preach_v antioch_n preach_v praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la domini_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullus_fw-la sibi_fw-la jus_o docendi_fw-la &_o praedicandi_fw-la audeat_fw-la vendicare_fw-la leon._n ep_v ad_fw-la max._n antioch_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a case_n for_o when_o deacon_n be_v very_o well_o qualify_v we_o find_v they_o be_v allow_v to_o preach_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benjamin_n a_o deacon_n in_o persia_n 178._o persia_n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 38._o pag._n 178._o who_o be_v martyr_a for_o
judge_v other_o and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v hope_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n rom._n two_o 3._o for_o while_o they_o tell_v other_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v they_o instruct_v the_o almighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n how_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 117._o punish_v chrysost_n ap_fw-mi wolf_n man_n lect._n t._n 1._o p._n 117._o he_o may_v condemn_v these_o wicked_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n 22._o mouth_n luk._n nineteeen_o 22._o their_o evil_a example_n be_v a_o common_a scandal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v 191._o profess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n bin._n t._n 2._o par._n 1._o p._n 191._o and_o as_o st._n gregory_n express_v it_o they_o foul_a the_o pure_a water_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o the_o dirt_n of_o their_o foot_n their_o walk_n in_o wicked_a way_n make_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v 2._o abhor_v ezek._n xxxiv_o 18._o aquam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la perturbare_fw-la est_fw-la sanctae_fw-la meditationis_fw-la studia_fw-la male_a vivendo_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la greg._n pastor_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o whereas_o if_o their_o preach_v be_v more_o ordinary_a and_o their_o life_n very_o holy_a they_o will_v gain_v more_o reverence_n eadbaldo_n reverence_n magnam_fw-la tamen_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pontificum_fw-la exhibebat_fw-la venerationem_fw-la quorum_fw-la negligebat_fw-la fidem_fw-la malmsbur_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n l._n 1._o p._n 4._o de_fw-la rege_fw-la impio_fw-la eadbaldo_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v much_o more_o good_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o desire_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o their_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o exemplary_a and_o how_o extreme_o mischievous_a to_o both_o how_o offensive_a to_o god_n pernicious_a to_o their_o people_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v free_o make_v and_o careful_o keep_v this_o necessary_a promise_n here_o require_v of_o they_o second_o as_o to_o their_o family_n they_o be_v to_o promise_v for_o their_o family_n not_o absolute_o as_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v and_o set_v a_o good_a example_n every_o man_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a if_o he_o please_v but_o the_o best_a man_n may_v have_v a_o unruly_a family_n after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v only_o promise_v to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o regulate_v they_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o with_o care_n and_o application_n because_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n of_o authority_n in_o god_n house_n and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o admission_n thereto_o if_o his_o own_o house_n be_v out_o of_o order_n 5._o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n anton._n l._n 1._o §._o 16._o p._n 5._o for_o chilo_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o magistrate_n at_o athens_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o govern_v at_o home_n chilonis_fw-la home_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict._n chilonis_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n we_o see_v eli_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o the_o priesthood_n take_v out_o of_o his_o family_n because_o he_o though_o himself_o a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o severe_o enough_o punish_v his_o wicked_a son_n 411._o son_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o hebr._fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la contraxit_fw-la rugas_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la corripuit_fw-la eli_n &_o punitus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la corripere_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la abjicere_fw-la hieron_n t._n 2._o p._n 411._o the_o ancient_a christian_a canon_n also_o be_v much_o strict_a concern_v clergyman_n wife_n child_n and_o servant_n than_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o son_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v forbid_v to_o set_v out_o and_o see_v pagan_a play_n or_o to_o marry_v with_o gentile_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 575._o schismatic_n council_n carthag_n 3._o can_v 11_o &_o 12._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o their_o servant_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o go_v out_o to_o plunder_v or_o get_v prey_n 23._o prey_n council_n aurel._n can_v 23._o and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n say_v a_o old_a council_n till_o he_o have_v make_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o family_n orthodox_n christian_n 575._o christian_n non_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la eorum_fw-la christianos_n catholicos_fw-la fecerint_fw-la council_n carth._n 3._o can_n 18._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 575._o all_o which_o rely_v upon_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v so_o in_o much_o 10._o much_o luke_n xuj_o 10._o if_o man_n be_v remiss_a in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o do_v not_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v a_o large_a parish_n but_o of_o this_o i_o discourse_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n before_o viz._n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o note_v only_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o any_o of_o a_o clergyman_n house_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n but_o especial_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o synesias_n of_o old_a ope_v old_a vide_fw-la synesij_fw-la epist_n 32._o p._n 178._o ope_v such_o as_o he_o can_v reform_v he_o ought_v to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o the_o house_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n little_a emblem_n of_o a_o church_n and_o pattern_n for_o all_o their_o parishioner_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n sobriety_n and_o devotion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o my_o brethren_n care_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n by_o these_o rule_n and_o our_o church_n by_o this_o part_n of_o her_o question_n suppose_v clergyman_n of_o all_o order_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v or_o live_v single_a as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a yea_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n practice_n in_o force_v the_o marry_v to_o renounce_v their_o wife_n and_o single_a person_n to_o vow_n celibacy_n before_o their_o ordination_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a usage_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o itself_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o party_n who_o make_v and_o a_o scandal_n to_o that_o church_n which_o require_v this_o vow_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o filthy_a lust_n in_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o murder_n too_o very_o often_o impose_v mere_o for_o politic_a end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ever_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o all_o her_o clergy_n and_o the_o public_a never_o refund_v what_o private_a man_n have_v gain_v which_o particular_a charge_n we_o thus_o make_v out_o as_o to_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a st._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 14._o wife_n st._n matth._n viij_o 14._o and_o that_o st._n paul_n assert_n his_o right_n to_o marry_o if_o he_o have_v please_v 2._o please_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 2._o one_o of_o the_o ancients_n affirm_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 178._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep_v ad_fw-la philadelph_n p._n 178._o and_o another_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n except_o st._n john_n and_o st._n paul_n 2._o paul_n ambros_n in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 2._o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n 9_o child_n act_n xxi_o 8_o 9_o so_o have_v aquila_n a_o apostolical_a preacher_n 26._o preacher_n act_n xviii_o 26._o and_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o allow_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v man_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v they_o this_o liberty_n if_o we_o proceed_v to_o antiquity_n polycrates_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v marry_v 142._o marry_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o p._n 142._o we_o read_v of_o a_o deacon_n who_o wife_n live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o house_n about_o the_o year_n 150_o 71._o 150_o iren._n adv_o haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 71._o st._n polycarp_n mention_n one_o valens_n a_o marry_a priest_n philad_n priest_n polycarp_n ep_v ad_fw-la philad_n and_o charemon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n 42._o bishop_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n minister_n stat_fw-la &_o recitat_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n massech_v suc._n so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v honourable_a though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o deacon_n proper_a office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v particular_o note_v 57_o note_v evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la quasi_fw-la diaconus_fw-la lectitabor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 57_o and_o sozomen_n recite_v it_o as_o a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o alexandria_n that_o only_o the_o archdeacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n there_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a deacon_n read_v it_o elsewhere_o 19_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom_n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 19_o at_o carthage_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o lector_n the_o bible_n be_v deliver_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o reader_n with_o these_o word_n take_v this_o book_n and_o be_v thou_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v faithful_a and_o useful_a in_o this_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n with_o they_o who_o have_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 588._o god_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 8._o bin._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 588._o but_o we_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o office_n proper_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n wherein_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o syrian_a formulary_n it_o be_v peculiar_a that_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n a_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n g_o 458._o g_o ordinat_fw-la syror._n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 451._o &_o p._n 458._o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n have_v be_v vary_v in_o the_o western_a church_n for_o in_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a ordinal_n suppose_v to_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o saxon_a or_o english_a book_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o deacon_n take_v this_o volume_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o do_v thou_o both_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o thy_o work_n 286._o work_n accipe_fw-la istud_fw-la volumen_fw-la evangelij_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o intellige_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la trade_n &_o tu_fw-la opere_fw-la ad_fw-la imple_a form_n ver_fw-la ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n p._n 286._o but_o in_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n absurd_o say_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n 17._o amen_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legendi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la amen_o pontif_n rom._n p._n 17._o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o botch_n be_v add_v in_o the_o blind_a age_n morinus_n 337._o morinus_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o inferiori_fw-la margin_n scriptura_fw-la recenti_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la planè_fw-la alio_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord_n latin_n p._n 337._o have_v discover_v these_o word_n as_o well_o for_o the_o live_n as_o the_o dead_a be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o ordinal_n of_o near_o 600_o year_n old_a in_o a_o modern_a hand_n and_o late_a ink_n so_o that_o this_o corruption_n have_v be_v design_v since_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v up_o however_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n either_o to_o truth_n or_o good_a sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v profit_v the_o live_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a can_v exercise_v that_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o another_o read_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v upon_o live_a man_n and_o say_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n voice_n to_o day_n 17._o day_n hebr._n iii._o 17._o and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o world_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o 159._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n in_o gen._n hom._n 5._o t._n 1._o p._n 26._o vid._n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 66._o fol._n 159._o if_o man_n die_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n neither_o prayer_n nor_o read_v can_v work_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o fancy_n as_o some_o charmer_n of_o old_a do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o magical_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v operate_v upon_o disembodied_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n severe_o condemn_v especial_o in_o clergyman_n by_o a_o ancient_a council_n 196._o council_n council_n laod._n can_v 36._o &_o balsam_n &_o zon_n ibid._n bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 469._o &_o not._n t._n 2._o p._n 196._o and_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o conjuration_n which_o by_o abuse_v god_n word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n 104._o blasphemy_n vid._n camerar_n oper._n subseciv_o tom._n 3._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 104._o so_o that_o this_o addition_n make_v the_o roman_a form_n more_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o necromancer_n than_o a_o christian_a deacon_n and_o therefore_o our_o reformer_n just_o cast_v out_o this_o late_a corruption_n and_o restore_v the_o form_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n give_v our_o deacon_n a_o power_n and_o right_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o deliberate_o with_o affectionate_a devotion_n and_o fervent_a charity_n to_o the_o live_n because_o this_o be_v their_o only_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o unless_o it_o work_v upon_o they_o now_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v these_o holy_a book_n more_o till_o they_o be_v open_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o deacon_n duty_n in_o read_v and_o preach_v also_o by_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o young_a preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o nice_a point_n and_o high_a speculation_n in_o their_o sermon_n plain_a truth_n and_o practical_a matter_n be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o far_o more_o profitable_a for_o their_o people_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n 1._o seneca_n senec._n the_o benef_n l._n 7._o cap._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o but_o only_o such_o as_o afford_v no_o other_o advantage_n to_o the_o finder_n but_o that_o he_o have_v find_v they_o whatever_o will_v make_v we_o better_o and_o happy_a lie_n open_a and_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o consequence_n after_o ordination_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o usual_a service_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n stand_v together_o but_o in_o this_o office_n they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o ordination_n itself_o intervene_v and_o do_v so_o of_o old_a for_o in_o a_o ordinal_n write_v above_o 800_o year_n ago_o we_o have_v this_o rubric_n that_o the_o great_a order_n shall_v be_v confer_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesser_a after_o the_o communion_n 270._o communion_n majores_fw-la gradus_fw-la ante_fw-la evangelium_fw-la minores_fw-la vero_fw-la post_fw-la communionem_fw-la dantur_fw-la vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr latin_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 270._o now_o the_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a order_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v that_o the_o new_a ordain_v person_n may_v immediate_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o fitness_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o solemn_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o by_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v order_v that_o one_o of_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n 39_o gospel_n see_v our_o rubric_n here_o aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la noviter_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la dalmaticâ_fw-la indutus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dicit_fw-la pontif._n rom._n p._n 39_o the_o portion_n choose_v for_o this_o occasion_n have_v be_v divers_a one_o of_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n form_n have_v luk._n ix_o from_o ver_fw-la 57_o to_o ver_fw-la 62_o 170._o 62_o liturg._n gallican_n ap_fw-mi mabillon_n l._n 2._o p._n 170._o which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gospel_n out_o of_o st._n luke_n twelve_o from_o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o appoint_v by_o our_o reformer_n under_o king_n edw._n the_o six_o 146._o six_o vid._n sparrow_n coll._n p._n
therefore_o though_o some_o may_v think_v the_o duty_n hard_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o watch_v so_o long_o and_o work_v so_o diligent_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o large_o it_o shall_v be_v requite_v i_o must_v say_v again_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o if_o these_o new_o ordain_v person_n believe_v it_o will_v make_v they_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n §._o 3._o of_o their_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n whenever_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v the_o old_a canon_n oblige_v the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o ordain_v all_o to_o receive_v 90._o receive_v vide_fw-la poenitentiale_fw-la theod._n can._n 3._o p._n 90._o in_o the_o greek_a church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v ordain_v on_o fasting-day_n because_o on_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o communion_n there_o 217._o there_o vide_fw-la morin_n not_o ad_fw-la ordin_n graec._n par._n 2._o p._n 217._o with_o they_o also_o the_o deacon_n and_o priest_n new_o ordain_v first_o receive_v because_o they_o assist_v in_o distribute_v the_o sacred_a element_n 301._o element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucholog_fw-la p._n 251_o &_o p._n 294._o &_o notis_fw-la p._n 301._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n they_o have_v in_o the_o syrian_a church_n 486._o church_n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n syror_n p._n 486._o but_o the_o greek_n go_v far_o and_o enjoin_v their_o priest_n to_o continue_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o after_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n 301._o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucholog_fw-la in_o not_o p._n 301._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n as_o also_o at_o rome_n the_o priest_n receive_v of_o their_o ordainer_n a_o whole_a consecrate_a loaf_n for_o wafer_n be_v a_o innovation_n which_o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v out_o of_o at_o church_n they_o take_v home_o and_o there_o private_o communicate_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o roman_n together_o fulbert_n carnot_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la finard_n &_o rubric_n vet_z ordinal_n roman_n so_o necessary_a have_v all_o church_n think_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v for_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o several_a account_n very_o proper_a on_o that_o occasion_n first_o as_o it_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v purify_v their_o soul_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o sacred_a office_n 2_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o fervent_a love_n to_o their_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o a_o hearty_a charity_n for_o those_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o two_o principle_n will_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n soul_n 3_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o convey_v to_o such_o as_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o it_o large_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o need_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a share_n of_o it_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o spiritual_a a_o office_n 4_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o federal_n feast_n wherein_o as_o our_o lord_n ratify_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o we_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v our_o vow_n and_o promise_v of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o those_o new_o ordain_v have_v those_o engagement_n yet_o warm_a upon_o their_o lip_n which_o they_o have_v just_a now_o make_v to_o jesus_n by_o his_o ambassador_n all_o which_o solemn_a promise_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o office_n they_o have_v undertake_v in_o christ_n family_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n which_o of_o old_a be_v so_o usual_o join_v to_o oath_n and_o contract_n that_o the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la signify_v both_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o league_n with_o each_o other_o and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o their_o coronation_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o oath_n then_o make_v to_o their_o people_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v new_a marry_a be_v require_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n soon_o after_o their_o matrimony_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o to_o keep_v their_o conjugal_a vow_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o former_a discourse_n 68_o discourse_n compan_n to_o temple_n par._n four_o fol._n pag._n 68_o wherefore_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v enjoin_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o go_v to_o god_n altar_n and_o ratify_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v fraudulent_a in_o their_o promise_n or_o shall_v be_v negligent_a afterward_o we_o may_v say_v with_o st._n peter_n they_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 4._o god_n act_n v._o 4._o therefore_o beside_o the_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o ordinary_a christian_n the_o clergy_n on_o this_o great_a occasion_n must_v particular_o prepare_v themselves_o some_o day_n before_o by_o serious_o read_v over_o their_o intend_a promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v upon_o their_o soul_n by_o so_o sacred_a a_o tie_n yet_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o willing_a to_o engage_v and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v they_o they_o need_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o collect_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o conclude_v collect._n §._o 4._o i_o observe_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a western_a office_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o postcommunion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o benediction_n 263._o benediction_n vid._n mabillon_n lit._n gallican_n pag._n 305._o et_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la lat._n p._n 263._o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a form_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o bless_v every_o one_o of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o 452._o they_o morin_n de_fw-fr ordinat_fw-la syror._fw-la p._n 452._o to_o which_o this_o collect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o reform_a church_n do_v exact_o agree_v 25._o agree_v liturg._n eccles_n reform_v belg._n p._n 263._o scotch_a psalter_n form_n of_o ordination_n p._n 25._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o precatory_a style_n since_o god_n alone_o can_v proper_o and_o original_o bless_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n minister_n and_o parent_n bless_v by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o how_o very_o fit_a this_o collect_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o conclude_v collect._n in_o this_o collect_n be_v four_o part_n one_a a_o preface_n declare_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o request_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o his_o special_a favour_n to_o these_o who_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v 1._o for_o inward_a grace_n make_v they_o to_o be_v modest_a humble_a etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o observe_v all_o spiritual_a discipline_n 3._o for_o internal_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v always_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n and_o continue_v ever_o stable_a and_o strong_a etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o ask_v they_o that_o they_o may_v 1._o deserve_v well_o may_v so_o well_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o be_v promote_v high_a that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o present_v they_o 1._o by_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n 2._o by_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n world_n etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o collect._n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v and_o take_v these_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n can_v but_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o know_v that_o though_o he_o can_v admit_v they_o to_o this_o office_n he_o can_v qualify_v they_o for_o it_o he_o wise_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o hearty_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o introduce_v his_o request_n with_o two_o very_a proper_a consideration_n first_o
advance_v to_o great_a command_n and_o large_a reward_n that_o the_o other_o legionary_a soldier_n may_v with_o all_o labour_n and_o zeal_n strive_v to_o become_v capable_a of_o those_o high_a employment_n 8._o employment_n gradatim_fw-la promoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la officia_fw-la ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la magnae_fw-la utilitates_fw-la &_o honour_n constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la milites_fw-la omni_fw-la labour_v ac_fw-la devotione_fw-la contenderent_fw-la ad_fw-la tanta_fw-la praemta_fw-la p●rvenire_fw-it veget._n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi mil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v also_o julius_z caesar_n practice_n to_o take_v the_o centurion_n who_o have_v behave_v themselves_o valiant_o and_o advance_v they_o into_o high_a station_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o conduct_n 262._o conduct_n caesar_n de_fw-fr bell._n galic_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 262._o the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n in_o bestow_v civil_a office_n for_o he_o say_v we_o always_o provide_v to_o promote_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n and_o desert_n to_o better_a place_n and_o great_a dignity_n afric_n dignity_n semper_fw-la providimus_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la secundum_fw-la labores_fw-la suos_fw-la ad_fw-la meliores_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la dignitates_fw-la producere_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr praef._n praet_fw-la afric_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o best_a layman_n shall_v be_v make_v deacon_n and_o the_o best_a deacon_n shall_v be_v advance_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o none_o will_v adorn_v those_o high_a order_n but_o such_o as_o have_v behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o low_a for_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a will_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o 10._o much_o luk._n xuj_o 10._o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v these_o request_n with_o great_a devotion_n for_o the_o new_o ordain_v person_n because_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o office_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o deacon_n himself_o shall_v consider_v these_o petition_n so_o as_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v vigorous_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pray_v he_o may_v be_v humble_a and_o modest_a in_o his_o carriage_n and_o temper_n constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o ministration_n regular_a and_o strict_o canonical_a in_o his_o life_n for_o here_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o motive_n lay_v before_o he_o to_o encourage_v his_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n herein_o the_o spiritual_a motive_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o confirm_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o secure_v his_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o his_o eternal_a reward_n the_o temporal_a motive_n be_v his_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n to_o his_o order_n while_o he_o remain_v of_o it_o and_o his_o deserve_a just_o to_o be_v promote_v in_o time_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n only_o as_o a_o great_a opportunity_n to_o do_v more_o good_a it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o rise_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v commendable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o innocent_a yea_o a_o laudable_a ambition_n to_o act_v well_o in_o this_o inferior_a station_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a final_o these_o request_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o intercession_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o it_o be_v so_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n will_v qualify_v they_o for_o it_o that_o as_o if_o these_o petition_n be_v hear_v already_o and_o sure_a of_o acceptance_n if_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o put_v no_o bar_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o before_o hand_n and_o conclude_v the_o collect_n with_o this_o doxology_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n amen_o §._o 5._o the_o last_o prayer_n and_o rubric_n the_o office_n be_v close_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o such_o act_n as_o these_o that_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o god_n name_n and_o with_o that_o benediction_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v always_o celebrate_v at_o ordination_n but_o these_o be_v both_o explain_v before_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v the_o last_o rubric_n which_o admonish_v the_o deacon_n to_o continue_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o this_o order_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o expert_a in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n before_o they_o become_v priest_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o convince_a that_o all_o church_n have_v found_v such_o a_o like_a order_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o custom_n have_v every_o where_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o deacon_n for_o some_o time_n in_o that_o office_n before_o they_o go_v high_o hence_o the_o canon_n here_o angl._n here_o can._n 32._o eccles_n angl._n and_o elsewhere_o strict_o forbid_v the_o ordain_v any_o one_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o one_o day_n 390._o day_n council_n rom._n ii_o sub_fw-la sylvestr_n an._n 324._o bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 255._o council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o can._n 13._o ib._n p._n 390._o and_o a_o great_a council_n declare_v that_o every_o clergyman_n must_v stay_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o law_n in_o each_o order_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v high_a 358._o high_a council_n 8_o constantin_n can._n 17._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 358._o yet_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n between_o these_o order_n have_v be_v various_a of_o old_a it_o be_v much_o long_o for_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v eight_o year_n a_o deacon_n before_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n epiph_n priest_n in_o diaconatu_fw-la à_fw-la vigesimo_fw-la incipiens_fw-la octo_fw-la annos_fw-la explevit_fw-la ennod._n vita_fw-la epiph_n and_o we_o read_v of_o other_o who_o continue_v fifteen_o year_n in_o this_o order_n 128._o order_n gregor_n turon_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 128._o a_o ancient_a roman_a council_n be_v say_v to_o enjoin_v a_o deacon_n to_o stay_v five_o year_n and_o a_o priest_n three_o before_o they_o be_v remove_v high_a c_o high_a council_n rom._n ii_o sub_fw-la syvestr_n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la c_o late_a council_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o fix_v the_o time_n to_o one_o year_n 580._o year_n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o can._n 14._o bin._n t._n 4._o p._n 390._o council_n aquil._n an._n 1596._o ibid._n p._n 580._o but_o so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n prudence_n who_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o evident_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n may_v ordain_v some_o man_n soon_o though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v they_o stay_v the_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o this_o first_o order_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n pride_n and_o too_o much_o forwardness_n to_o offer_v themselves_o soon_o beside_o this_o keep_v up_o that_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o order_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v or_o confound_v and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n only_o to_o read_v and_o do_v inferior_a office_n in_o cathedral_n or_o large_a parish_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o that_o degree_n not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o order_n more_o visible_a and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n which_o some_o of_o these_o man_n of_o ordinary_a part_n and_o mean_a education_n have_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o venerable_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o conclude_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a but_o very_o honourable_a in_o itself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o order_n must_v endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o raise_v its_o reputation_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o station_n which_o be_v a_o good_a step_n towards_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o office_n for_o make_v priest_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a a_o preface_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n §._o 1._o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n death_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v
a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o approach_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n as_o to_o cause_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n timoth._n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n chrys_n hom._n 11._o in_o 1_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n and_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o their_o several_a administration_n ask_v what_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v which_o a_o priest_n can_v he_o only_o except_v ordination_n there_o 512._o there_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la ep._n 84._o p._n 512._o and_o confirmation_n in_o another_o place_n 187._o place_n orthodox_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n diac._n ad_fw-la v._n lucif_n t._n 2._o p._n 187._o which_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a act_n that_o antiquity_n do_v as_o we_o also_o do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o schoolman_n to_o advance_v the_o suppose_a power_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n general_o hold_v that_o bishop_n differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o dignity_n not_o in_o order_n 74._o order_n sunt_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la ordinum_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n lomb._n 4._o sent._n do_v 22._o c._n 10._o fol._n 186._o d._n thom._n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o ita_fw-la bonavent_n ibid._n tostat_fw-la in_o matth._n 16._o q._n 74._o by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v with_o aerius_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o degree_n between_o they_o 75._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panar_n haer_fw-mi 75._o because_o they_o free_o allow_v bishop_n a_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n among_o priest_n and_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o new_a formal_a character_n impress_v on_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n so_o that_o we_o think_v the_o school_n distinguish_v two_o nice_o and_o must_v assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o different_a order_n but_o so_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o much_o below_o they_o but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sacerdotal_a honour_n 58._o honour_n presbyteros_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la luc._n ep_v 58._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n write_v to_o those_o of_o this_o order_n call_v himself_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n 1._o fellow-presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n v._o 1._o from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o priest_n use_v to_o give_v they_o that_o very_o same_o title_n of_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o brother_n even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n philip._n augustin_n fratti_fw-la &_o compresbytero_fw-la sixto_n aug._n ep._n 104_o vid._n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n yea_o in_o our_o ordination_n office_n the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n their_o bishop_n call_v he_o brother_n 26._o brother_n vid._n cypr._n epist_n 26._o nor_o be_v their_o dignity_n only_o express_v by_o title_n of_o mutual_a respect_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o the_o councillor_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o assessor_n with_o they_o as_o st._n ignatius_n speak_v tral_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n another_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o church_n habemus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la coetum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la hier._n in_o jesai_n c._n 3._o and_o say_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a tit._n common_a in_o commune_v debent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la id._n come_v ep_v ad_fw-la tit._n for_o which_o reason_n they_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a in_o council_n n_o and_o also_o vote_v with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o tile_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o synod_n passim_fw-la synod_n council_n elliber_n in_o praefat._n &_o passim_fw-la yea_o of_o late_a time_n when_o priest_n grow_v very_o numerous_a they_o have_v their_o procurator_n or_o proxy_n even_o in_o great_a council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n 272._o lion_n matth._n par._n an._n 1215._o pag._n 272._o and_o so_o they_o have_v still_o in_o our_o convocation_n within_o the_o church_n they_o sit_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o on_o seat_n place_v round_o the_o altar_n 4._o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n laod._n can_v 56._o bev._n tom._n 1._o p._n 479._o et_fw-la euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o though_o his_o seat_n be_v high_a in_o public_a yet_o in_o private_a he_o be_v command_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o his_o colleague_n 589._o colleague_n council_n 4._o carthag_n can_v 35._o bin._n t._n 1._o p._n 589._o and_o when_o the_o bishop_n sit_v down_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o stand_v beside_o he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n can_v 34._o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o any_o bishop_n to_o despise_v they_o 2._o they_o hieron_n adv_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n cap._n 2._o for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n live_v together_o in_o city_n at_o or_o near_o the_o mother_n church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o consult_v they_o in_o all_o weighty_a affair_n and_o always_o do_v so_o as_o we_o find_v in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o spread_v into_o the_o country_n so_o that_o divers_a priest_n be_v fix_v in_o rural_a cure_n the_o bishop_n still_o keep_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n with_o they_o at_o their_o cathedral_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o original_a of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n design_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_n of_o old_a no_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n for_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o such_o person_n as_o they_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a order_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o meletius_n shall_v lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o propose_v and_o present_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o approve_v of_o 9_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n syn._n nicaen_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o which_o suppose_v if_o their_o ordination_n have_v be_v good_a this_o will_v have_v be_v their_o right_n which_o be_v thus_o affirm_v and_o describe_v by_o theophilus_n alex._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o ordination_n all_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n shall_v consent_v and_o choose_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v examine_v they_o 172._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n al._n can_v 6._o bev._n t._n 2._o p._n 172._o yea_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v express_o that_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n shall_v not_o ordain_v any_o clerk_n 589_o clerk_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la conc._n 4._o carth._n can_v 22._o bin._n t._n 1._o pag._n 589_o and_o in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v call_v against_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o make_v ordination_n without_o his_o clergys_n consent_n which_o then_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a irregularity_n so_o it_o be_v second_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hear_v any_o considerable_a cause_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o determine_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n presbyter_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioqui_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la council_n 4._o carth._n can_v 23._o bin._n ibid._n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o sentence_n they_o give_v be_v to_o be_v void_a yea_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o offend_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n must_v be_v try_v before_o a_o joint_a commission_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 570._o deacon_n council_n 2._o carthag_n can_v 10._o bin._n ibid._n p._n 570._o so_o three_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o degrade_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n 334._o synod_n council_n hispal_n 2._o can._n 6._o an._n 619._o bin._n t._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 334._o wherein_o it_o be_v know_v presbyter_n be_v present_a the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o treat_v any_o priest_n
matth._n seven_o 23._o drus_n nor_o be_v they_o ungrateful_a for_o my_o affection_n and_o care_n for_o i_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o love_v my_o flock_n theoph._n flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n and_o then_o i_o be_o know_v respect_a and_o belove_a of_o my_o own_o sheep_n who_o renounce_v and_o despise_v all_o other_o shepherd_n in_o comparison_n of_o i_o ver._n 15._o this_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o father_n peculiar_a flock_n 3._o flock_n psal_n c._n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o my_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o he_o have_v set_v i_o over_o they_o even_n so_o full_a well_n know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o his_o tender_a regard_n for_o they_o 14._o they_o cognoscere_fw-la pro_fw-la diligere_fw-la i._n e._n ea_fw-la charitate_fw-la qua_fw-la pro_fw-la ovibus_fw-la morior_fw-la quantum_fw-la patrem_fw-la diligo_fw-la ostendo_fw-la greg._n hom_n 14._o it_o be_v to_o please_v he_o that_o i_o now_o take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o such_o care_n of_o they_o an_o i_o be_o ready_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n pasture_n ver._n 16._o but_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n of_o i_o shall_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o jewish_a nation_n my_o father_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n and_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v resolve_v thereby_o to_o redeem_v which_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o gather_v in_o and_o become_v member_n of_o this_o fold_n theoph._n fold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n even_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v at_o present_a under_o satan_n power_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v out_o of_o that_o lose_a and_o deplorable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lie_v i_o will_v call_v they_o by_o preach_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v after_o which_o i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o odious_a distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 11._o gentile_n coloss_n iii._o 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o one_o fold_v even_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v myself_o who_o will_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 1._o the_o next_o observable_a difference_n be_v the_o peculiar_a admonition_n which_o the_o bishop_n give_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n that_o before_o they_o take_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v make_v due_o sensible_a both_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v just_a now_o that_o other_o church_n have_v such_o a_o discourse_n presb._n discourse_n vid._n pontif._n roman_n p._n 41._o in_o ord._n presb._n though_o in_o some_o it_o be_v less_o proper_o defer_v till_o after_o ordination_n 1624._o ordination_n alia_fw-la formul_fw-la p._n 55._o et_fw-la copthar_n ordin_n ap_fw-mi morin_n p._n 507._o item_n lutheran_n formul_fw-la lip_n 1624._o but_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o these_o consideration_n and_o we_o the_o best_a the_o full_a and_o most_o accurate_a form_n now_o extant_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n the_o analysis_n of_o this_o exhortation_n the_o exhortation_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n one_a a_o introduction_n refer_v to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n as_o well_o in_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o particular_a advice_n now_o give_v they_o viz._n 1._o to_o consider_v very_o serious_o before_o hand_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o weight_n of_o their_o charge_n on_o the_o account_n of_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o premonish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trust_n have_v always_o therefore_o print_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o danger_n of_o their_o neglect_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o act_v afterward_o with_o great_a 1._o diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n and_o see_v that_o you_o never_o cease_v your_o labour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o that_o you_o may_v show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o caution_n towards_o man_n lest_o they_o give_v any_o offence_n as_o also_o to_o beware_v that_o neither_o you_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 1._o prayer_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v and_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o study_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o you_o can_v by_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n 3._o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o in_o frame_v the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n 4._o avoid_v secular_a care_n and_o for_o this_o self_n same_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o express_v the_o bishop_n hope_n that_o they_o have_v 1._o well_o consider_v of_o their_o undertake_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o have_v well_o etc._n etc._n 2._o firm_o resolve_v both_o 1._o to_o do_v those_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v clear_o determine_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o will_v continual_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 2._o require_v from_o they_o a_o solemn_a promise_n as_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o now_o that_o this_o present_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o exhortation_n §._o 2._o this_o necessary_a pious_a and_o comprehensive_a admonition_n be_v very_o proper_o introduce_v by_o put_v the_o candidate_n in_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v private_o examine_v for_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n give_v they_o a_o charge_v then_o as_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v just_a now_o read_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v the_o private_a instruction_n former_o give_v they_o or_o not_o ready_o infer_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o portion_n of_o scripture_n now_o read_v the_o bishop_n do_v once_o more_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o and_z their_o great_a master_n to_o remember_v how_o high_a their_o station_n and_o how_o weighty_a their_o charge_n be_v and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n by_o those_o various_a title_n give_v to_o those_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o show_v the_o various_a duty_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o name_n import_v the_o title_n be_v messengers_z watchman_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o duty_n as_o messenger_n to_o teach_v as_o watchman_n to_o forewarn_v or_o premonish_v and_o as_o steward_n to_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n first_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v style_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o host_n isai_n xliv_o 26._o hag._n i_o 13._o mal._n two_o 7._o see_v mark_n i._n 2._o and_o to_o show_v they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a messenger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n send_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o philip._n they_o philip._n two_o 25._o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 23._o ita_fw-la chrys_n explic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o loc_n philip._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o mighty_a lord_n even_o as_o ambassador_n do_v wear_v the_o character_n and_o set_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o and_o they_o be_v express_o name_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 20._o christ_n 2_o cor._n v._o 20._o to_o who_o all_o nation_n do_v ever_o pay_v the_o great_a respect_n even_o as_o to_o their_o master_n stat._n master_n oratorem_fw-la audire_fw-la oportere_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la est_fw-la donat._n ad_fw-la prologue_n hecyr._fw-la sancti_fw-la habentur_fw-la legati_fw-la pompon_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr legate_n sanctum_fw-la populis_fw-la per_fw-la saecula_fw-la nomen_fw-la papin_n stat._n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o high_a of_o all_o office_n in_o god_n house_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o employment_n be_v send_v to_o represent_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n as_o his_o immediate_a ambassador_n and_o his_o constant_a envoy_n resident_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o transact_v his_o affair_n among_o the_o son_n
who_o will_v have_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v sacrificer_n still_o and_o pretend_v they_o be_v daily_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yea_o they_o have_v now_o put_v this_o into_o the_o solemn_a word_n by_o which_o they_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o say_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o dead_a 50._o dead_a pontif._n roman_n in_o ordin_n presb._n p._n 50._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n of_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n bellarmine_n affirm_v priest_n may_v be_v call_v mediator_n 1014._o mediator_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr miss_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o p._n 1014._o so_o that_o chemnitius_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v they_o in_o say_v 260._o say_v chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la decret_a trident._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 260._o they_o feign_v the_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v advocate_n to_o plead_v her_o cause_n before_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n and_o procure_v propitiation_n for_o the_o church_n now_o this_o opinion_n be_v but_o late_a and_o new_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o own_o old_a ritual_n which_o have_v no_o such_o form_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n priest_n vid._n mabill_n lit._n gallic_n p._n 307._o morin_n de_fw-fr ordin_n lat._n p._n 264_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o this_o order_n because_o than_o they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v ordain_v without_o these_o word_n will_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o beside_o the_o innovation_n the_o doctrine_n on_o which_o this_o form_n be_v ground_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o one_o only_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o utter_a pervert_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n once_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a our_o pious_a reformer_n shall_v put_v into_o our_o office_n a_o antidote_n against_o this_o poison_n and_o teach_v our_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o jesus_n alone_o finish_v nor_o be_v they_o now_o constitute_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o expiatory_a oblation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v sinner_n among_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o minister_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n viz._n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gather_v a_o great_a flock_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o holy_a life_n may_v set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o thus_o we_o here_o commemorate_v the_o author_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o ministerial_a office_n but_o withal_o we_o remember_v also_o the_o success_n of_o these_o first_o preacher_n by_o who_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o gentile_n very_o many_o million_o of_o convert_v be_v make_v in_o a_o few_o year_n yet_o the_o collect_v note_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o by_o these_o holy_a instrument_n do_v gather_v this_o great_a flock_n together_o for_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v work_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a without_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o a_o few_o poor_a despicable_a man_n without_o human_a learning_n or_o any_o force_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v crucify_v their_o saviour_n and_o over_o the_o power_n and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n their_o fellow_n creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n yet_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o believe_v doctrine_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o former_a notion_n and_o persuade_v to_o practice_v rule_n of_o strict_a holiness_n direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o old_a vicious_a habit_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o the_o apologist_n open_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o though_o christianity_n be_v late_o set_v up_o it_o have_v already_o fill_v their_o city_n province_n and_o all_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n even_o the_o palace_n the_o senate_n and_o plead_v place_n leave_v only_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o heathen_n 30._o heathen_n hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la palatium_fw-la senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la templa_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la tertul._n apol._n cap._n 37._o p._n 30._o and_o the_o next_o century_n be_v bless_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o judaisme_n and_o idolatry_n out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n and_o their_o glorious_a successor_n plant_v this_o faith_n by_o their_o doctrine_n their_o good_a example_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o god_n alone_o give_v this_o wonderful_a increase_n 6._o increase_n 1_o corinth_n iii._o 6._o now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o we_o remember_v this_o here_o first_o more_o remote_o to_o encourage_v our_o new_a pastor_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o employment_n second_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o render_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o great_a benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n that_o be_v for_o send_v such_o useful_a order_n of_o man_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o for_o lay_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n for_o his_o church_n at_o first_o that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o who_o ancestor_n sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o last_o of_o time_n and_o a_o remote_a angle_n of_o the_o world_n have_v this_o save_a light_n clear_o shine_v among_o we_o and_o here_o to_o heighten_v our_o gratitude_n and_o tune_v our_o praise_n to_o the_o high_a key_n we_o also_o fit_o remember_v this_o present_a instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o call_v these_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o first_o appoint_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o show_v he_o take_v the_o same_o care_n of_o and_o have_v as_o much_o love_n for_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o forefather_n he_o know_v our_o christian_a priest_n also_o must_v be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 23._o death_n hebr._n seven_o 23._o the_o individual_n be_v mortal_a and_o so_o a_o succession_n be_v necessary_a 24._o necessary_a deus_fw-la qui_fw-la provide_v mortalibus_fw-la successione_n orat_fw-la in_o ordin_n presb._n clem._n constit_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 24._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o particular_a priest_n must_v die_v but_o by_o this_o constant_a supply_v all_o the_o vacancy_n the_o priesthood_n become_v immortal_a 301._o immortal_a principes_fw-la mortales_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la esse_fw-la tacit._n annal._n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 301._o our_o dear_a lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o ministerial_a commission_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ult_n world_n matth._n xxviii_o ult_n he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n loc_n successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n to_o the_o office_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v as_o there_o will_v always_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n have_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v proper_a order_n of_o man_n to_o save_v they_o for_o which_o
if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o any_o concern_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n bind_v humble_o to_o thank_v hearty_o to_o praise_v and_o devout_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o laudatory_a part_n §._o 3._o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o bless_a son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n have_v excite_v ourselves_o to_o a_o vigorous_a devotion_n by_o these_o oblige_a memorial_n of_o god_n care_n for_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o fit_o begin_v to_o pray_v it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o the_o vine-yard_n be_v dress_v with_o so_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o only_o wild_a grape_n 1._o grape_n isai_n v._n 2._o pro_fw-la uvis_fw-la labruscae_fw-la prov._n pro_fw-la spe_fw-la frustratâ_fw-la drus_n prov_fw-mi cent_n 1._o class_n 1._o this_o will_v high_o offend_v god_n and_o end_n in_o our_o own_o ruin_n at_o last_o 8._o last_o hebr._n ●●_o 7_o 8._o such_o kindness_n and_o culture_n deserve_v a_o very_a plentiful_a return_n 1._o return_n debemus_fw-la imitari_fw-la agros_fw-la fertiles_fw-la qui_fw-la multo_fw-la plus_fw-la afferunt_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la cicer._n the_o offic_n l._n 1._o heaven_n just_o expect_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n holy_a name_n by_o these_o man_n preach_v oratio_fw-la preach_v rom._n x._o 14_o 15._o emissione_fw-la auditus_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la fides_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la oratio_fw-la may_v not_o only_o bless_v he_o at_o present_a as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o collect_v but_o also_o continue_v to_o show_v ourselves_o true_o thankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n for_o this_o his_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o other_o his_o benefit_n now_o true_a gratitude_n to_o god_n for_o appoint_v and_o send_v his_o minister_n will_v express_v itself_o by_o our_o reverence_v their_o person_n attend_v on_o their_o administration_n give_v great_a regard_n to_o their_o advice_n their_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o when_o we_o need_v direction_n or_o comfort_n encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v or_o aid_n in_o resist_a temptation_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a way_n and_o have_v a_o guide_n send_v we_o by_o a_o kind_a friend_n nothing_o can_v prove_v we_o grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n but_o our_o frequent_a inquire_v of_o and_o due_o follow_v this_o director_n and_o if_o our_o people_n do_v not_o treat_v their_o pastor_n so_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n unkind_a to_o his_o messenger_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n health_n by_o let_v our_o pastor_n know_v our_o case_n he_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o apply_v proper_a remedy_n for_o our_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mission_n by_o our_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o jesus_n ephes_n four_o 13._o if_o we_o see_v a_o husbandman_n go_v to_o sow_n we_o wish_v he_o good_a speed_n even_o in_o common_a charity_n but_o when_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o field_n and_o we_o now_o behold_v fresh_a labourer_n send_v into_o god_n harvest_n shall_v we_o not_o wish_v they_o success_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n psal_n cxxvi_o 5_o 6._o ruth_n two_o 4._o especial_o since_o by_o their_o prosper_v we_o improve_v it_o may_v please_v they_o but_o the_o profit_n be_v principal_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o only_o be_v the_o loser_n if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o we_o reap_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o pain_n not_o after_o his_o success_n loc_n success_n 1_o cor._n three_o 8._o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o loc_n so_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o concern_v to_o do_v our_o best_a that_o his_o ministry_n may_v profit_v we_o all_o and_o then_o both_o these_o minister_n and_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v may_v join_v in_o glorify_v god_n name_n the_o pastor_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v have_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o beside_o the_o glory_n thus_o come_v to_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v now_o make_v christian_n his_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o his_o servant_n will_v also_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o convince_a of_o infidel_n and_o convert_v impenitent_a sinner_n who_o from_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o heir_n of_o hell_n may_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o desirable_a fruit_n the_o happy_a consequence_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n do_v his_o duty_n with_o success_n and_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v their_o number_n and_o mighty_a importance_n it_o will_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o bless_v these_o man_n present_a undertake_n and_o future_a endeavour_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n amen_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o solemn_a word_n §._o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o rite_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o order_n in_o the_o former_a part_n 1._o part_n see_v par._n i._n chap._n 4._o §._o 1._o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v distinct_a office_n so_o in_o our_o church_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o they_o by_o a_o different_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o with_o the_o greek_n to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o form_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o deacon_n only_o name_v the_o several_a order_n 292._o order_n vide_fw-la euchol_n p._n 250._o collat._n cum_fw-la p._n 292._o herein_o therefore_o we_o follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o the_o best_a for_o they_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n for_o these_o two_o order_n 53._o order_n pontific_n roman_n p._n 53._o and_o use_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o form_n of_o we_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o variation_n i_o confess_v morinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o in_o the_o latin_a as_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v only_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invocatory_a not_o indicative_a or_o imperative_fw-it which_o usage_n as_o he_o prove_v begin_v to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o old_a formulary_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o 22._o ago_o vid._n morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n latin_n in_o vet._n form_n circ_n an._n 1180._o p._n 338._o item_n exercit._n 2._o par._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o schoolman_n the_o form_n of_o the_o character_n and_o the_o sole_a word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v or_o communicate_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v that_o nicety_n but_o since_o i_o find_v our_o reformer_n have_v retain_v these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o a_o high_a original_a even_o from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v both_o part_n of_o this_o form_n be_v take_v §._o 2._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n who_o sin_v thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o form_n be_v take_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o word_n after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o solemn_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o than_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n z_o 23._o z_o john_n xx_o 21_o 22_o 23._o hence_o the_o lutheran_n form_n prescribe_v the_o read_v these_o very_a word_n out_o of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 1624._o gospel_n legatur_fw-la ex_fw-la johan_n cap._n 20._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n form_n lip_n an._n 1624._o and_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o collect_v that_o office_n thus_o explain_v they_o we_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n distribute_v and_o consecrate_v the_o venerable_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o doubtless_o
no_o word_n can_v be_v fit_a than_o those_o speak_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n hereby_o he_o delegate_n this_o work_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o with_o the_o like_a qualification_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n now_o as_o elisha_n be_v to_o succeed_v elijah_n in_o his_o office_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o spirit_n 2_o king_n two_o 9_o even_o so_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o successor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o first_o mission_n for_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o miraculous_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o make_v they_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v but_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_o in_o this_o manner_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v minister_n so_o that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o use_v by_o we_o on_o the_o ordinary_a mission_n of_o pastor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v only_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o to_o work_v miracle_n or_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n but_o in_o order_n to_o execute_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n viz._n one_a for_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n general_o explain_v this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o grant_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a and_o of_o deny_v absolution_n to_o the_o impenitent_a 103._o impenitent_a qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la accepit_fw-la d._n ambros_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o spirit_n sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la qua_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitterent_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n hebid_v ep_v 150._o t._n 3._o p._n 233._o dicit_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o subjicit_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la aug._n hom._n 23._o p._n 103._o and_o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o for_o he_o add_v to_o his_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o power_n of_o absolution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o etc._n before_o see_v compan_n to_o the_o temple_n part_n 1_o §._o 4._o p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o disciple_n pastor_n he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v it_o for_o the_o fame_n end_n to_o such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v to_o succeed_v they_o 6._o they_o act_n ix_o 17._o 1_o tim._n four_o 14._o 2_o tim._n i._n 6._o because_o without_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o right_o perform_v their_o ministry_n we_o see_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v 18._o preach_v mat._n four_o 17._o luk._n xxiv_o 46._o act._n two_o 38._o &_o x._o 43._o &_o xxvi_o 18._o now_o when_o hereby_o some_o be_v bring_v to_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o other_o remain_v obstinate_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o pardon_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o further_o by_o pronounce_v their_o remission_n in_o god_n name_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o declare_v the_o obdurate_a bind_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n yea_o to_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o key_n st._n ambrose_n say_v every_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v receive_v 1._o receive_v clave_n illas_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o b._n petro_n cuncti_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacerd._n c._n 1._o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o keep_v man_n under_o censure_n for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o penitence_n be_v commit_v to_o priest_n by_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 113._o bishop_n con._n ancyran_n can._n 2._o &_o 5._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 376_o &_o 379._o item_n theodor._n poenit_fw-la c._n 43._o p._n 35._o &_o ibid._n observe_v p._n 113._o by_o all_o the_o primitive_a canon_n and_o under_o the_o same_o regulation_n they_o enjoy_v this_o power_n at_o this_o day_n now_o if_o any_o think_v it_o too_o bold_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v he_o pronounce_v they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n as_o the_o form_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n etc._n etc._n he_o act_v only_o ministerial_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o presbytery_n 223._o presbytery_n deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la humanum_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la invocatur_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la traditur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 223._o it_o be_v god_n gift_n convey_v by_o his_o deligate_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o bestow_v it_o for_o he_o can_v have_v give_v st._n paul_n the_o spirit_n immediate_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o that_o he_o may_v he_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o ghost_n act_n ix_o 17._o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o various_a office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v distribute_v by_o this_o bless_a spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o st._n leo_n that_o he_o who_o impose_v the_o duty_n will_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o make_fw-mi it_o qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la oneris_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la fiet_fw-la administrationis_fw-la adjutor_fw-la dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dict._n p._n leonis_fw-la make_fw-mi we_o can_v execute_v this_o office_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o unless_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v by_o this_o rite_n and_o these_o word_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o so_o many_o join_v to_o ask_v it_o upon_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o occasion_n 13._o occasion_n st._n luke_n xi_o 13._o especial_o if_o the_o party_n put_v no_o bar_n to_o it_o by_o their_o unworthiness_n or_o unpreparedness_n to_o receive_v it_o final_o some_o will_v have_v this_o form_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o optative_a and_o say_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n imply_v only_o may_v thou_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n because_o the_o plain_a import_n of_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o god_n representative_a in_o this_o case_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v but_o whether_o we_o interpret_v they_o positive_o or_o as_o a_o wish_n let_v the_o pastor_n firm_o believe_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v now_o impart_v to_o he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v call_v he_o so_o much_o as_o will_v qualify_v he_o to_o judge_v so_o right_o concern_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n that_o god_n may_v ratify_v his_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n forgive_a those_o he_o declare_v penitent_a and_o condemn_v such_o as_o he_o pronounce_v impenitent_a and_o this_o will_v make_v
he_o careful_a in_o his_o manage_n of_o sinner_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a and_o deserve_a veneration_n upon_o all_o his_o solemn_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o incredible_a benefit_n to_o his_o people_n soul_n §._o 3._o 2_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o solemn_a word_n be_v a_o strict_a charge_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o have_v show_v before_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o these_o mystery_n supr_fw-la mystery_n see_v §._o 3._o supr_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o french_a idiom_n dispenser_n and_o hence_o st._n paul_n call_v his_o preach_v and_o other_o ministerial_a act_n a_o dispensation_n commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 17._o ephes_n iii._o 2._o coloss_n i._o 25._o ubi_fw-la graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v every_o soul_n its_o proper_a portion_n so_o our_o pastor_n must_v offer_v easy_a truth_n plain_a similitude_n and_o example_n to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a to_o prepare_v high_a notion_n and_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o more_o know_v he_o must_v have_v ready_a promise_n to_o comfort_v mourn_a penitent_n threaten_n to_o warn_v bold_a sinner_n counsel_n to_o settle_v the_o doubtful_a mind_n exhortation_n to_o quicken_v negligent_a loiterer_n and_o reproof_n to_o check_v forward_a offender_n all_o these_o be_v in_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v proper_a food_n at_o some_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n his_o prudence_n must_v allot_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o necessity_n and_o he_o must_v act_v faithful_o as_o well_o as_o wise_o he_o must_v be_v impartial_a and_o fear_v no_o man_n for_o his_o greatness_n nor_o despise_v any_o for_o his_o proverty_n he_o must_v not_o spare_v a_o friend_n for_o favour_n no_o nor_o expose_v a_o enemy_n out_o of_o evil_a will_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o 10._o deceitful_o jer._n xlviii_o 10._o but_o this_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n private_a application_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v once_o at_o least_o in_o public_a on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a canon_n also_o 166._o also_o see_v xlv_o can._n eccl._n angl._n ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la sacerdos_n evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicet_fw-la populo_fw-la egb._n can._n 3._o spelm._n t._n 1._o p._n 259._o id_fw-la can._n 52._o edgar_n p._n 454._o can._n 23._o aelfric_n ibid._n p._n 578._o capit._fw-la carol._n m._n l._n 1._o c._n 166._o and_o this_o office_n they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o as_o far_o as_o a_o public_a place_n will_v allow_v they_o must_v conceal_v no_o necessary_a nor_o publish_v any_o unnecessary_a truth_n they_o must_v reprove_v in_o general_a the_o most_o prevail_a vice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o especial_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v most_o negligent_a in_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o state_n of_o their_o people_n soul_n they_o may_v so_o contrive_v this_o general_a discourse_n that_o like_o a_o well-drawn_a picture_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o look_v direct_o at_o every_o one_o in_o the_o company_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o apply_v his_o own_o portion_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o fidelity_n must_v be_v show_v also_o in_o dispense_n both_o sacrament_n by_o take_v care_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o by_o their_o neglect_n die_v unbaptise_v nor_o forget_v their_o vow_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o prepare_v their_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o communion_n worthy_o frequent_o dispense_n it_o public_o to_o those_o in_o health_n and_o private_o to_o the_o sick_a encourage_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o to_o come_v often_o and_o warn_v all_o notorious_a sinner_n especial_o those_o in_o malice_n to_o repent_v before_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o in_o god_n house_n etc._n house_n matth._n twenty-five_o 21._o euge_fw-la bene_fw-la serve_v etc._n etc._n shall_v from_o their_o great_a master_n hear_v that_o joyful_a eulogy_n well_o do_v you_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v you_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o deacon_n before_o 4._o before_o dis_n on_o ord._n of_o a_o deacon_n chap._n 4._o §._o 4._o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o priest_n have_v the_o whole_a bible_n deliver_v to_o he_o with_o word_n contain_v a_o solemn_a grant_n of_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o it_o in_o the_o congregation_n whereto_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v and_o whereas_o of_o old_a both_o in_o the_o african_a and_o western_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eastern_a this_o rite_n be_v only_o use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o late_a time_n it_o be_v use_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o as_o isidore_n observe_v have_v also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v colleague_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o people_n presbyteris_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la committitur_fw-la praesunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n divina_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la isid_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offic_n c._n 7._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o priest_n act_v subordinate_o and_o be_v confine_v ordinary_o to_o one_o parish_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n through_o his_o whole_a diocese_n there_o be_v more_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a word_n in_o some_o other_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n where_o of_o late_o they_o deliver_v a_o patin_n with_o wafer_n and_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n 319._o water_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ord_n p._n 319._o give_v they_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o we_o may_v observe_v morinus_n can_v not_o find_v this_o form_n in_o any_o ritual_a above_o 700_o year_n old_a so_o likewise_o the_o blessing_n the_o several_a vestment_n and_o form_n of_o deliver_v they_o the_o anoint_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 49._o church_n vid._n pontif._n roma●_n p._n 47_o &_o 49._o the_o kiss_n give_v to_o the_o new_o ordain_v presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n present_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 298._o church_n euchol_n p._n 294._o &_o notis_fw-la p._n 298._o be_v just_o lay_v aside_o by_o our_o reformer_n as_o be_v either_o innovation_n or_o too_o trifle_v for_o so_o grave_a a_o office_n as_o this_o chap._n ix_o the_o last_o collect._n §._o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o a_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a office_n and_o this_o but_o one_o proper_a conclude_a collect_n which_o seem_v peculiar_a to_o our_o church_n and_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o occasion_n the_o ensue_a analysis_n and_o discourse_n will_v show_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o last_o collect._n this_o collect_n contain_v two_o kind_n of_o petition_n 1._o for_o the_o minister_n one_a in_o general_a for_o god_n blessing_n most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_a holy_a in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n &c_n &c_n 2_o successful_a in_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o thy_o word_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n may_v have_v such_o success_n etc._n etc._n 2_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v reverent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v also_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o in_o all_o other_o act_v they_o may_v aim_v at_o 1._o god_n honour_n that_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o may_v seek_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n through_o etc._n etc._n amen_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o collect._n §._o 2._o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o send_v upon_o these_o thy_o servant_n thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a form_n
void_a idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 1._o p._n 124._o a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o haughty_a prelate_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n labour_v to_o wrest_v this_o privilege_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o but_o his_o procurator_n at_o rome_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n that_o his_o master_n will_v part_v with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o with_o his_o right_n to_o election_n 59_o election_n matth._n par._n ann._n 1103._o pag._n 59_o and_o though_o he_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o use_v his_o prerogative_n herein_o upon_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anselm_n yet_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o choose_v rodulph_n to_o succeed_v he_o 65._o he_o idem_fw-la ibid._n an._n 1113._o pag._n 65._o in_o that_o see_v and_o afterward_o he_o nominate_v or_o recommend_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v in_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v record_v by_o a_o ancient_a historian_n that_o this_o king_n make_v four_o bishop_n in_o one_o year_n time_n 219._o time_n henr._n huntingd._n an._n 1123._o lib._n 7._o histor_n pag._n 219._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o follow_a king_n who_o beside_o this_o first_o title_n of_o usage_n have_v second_o another_o found_v upon_o law_n and_o common_a right_n as_o be_v patron_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o english_a bishopric_n which_o they_o have_v endow_v with_o land_n and_o large_a possession_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n build_v a_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o officiate_v there_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n shall_v name_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o 172._o it_o justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o tit._n 6._o novel_a 123._o cap._n 18._o p._n 172._o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o just_a a_o right_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o bishopric_n as_o private_a patron_n founder_n and_o endower_n of_o lesser_a benefice_n have_v to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o this_o title_n be_v urge_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o write_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o former_a claim_n of_o immemorial_n usage_n where_o he_o thus_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o memorable_a piety_n of_o our_o progenitor_n noble_n and_o faithful_a subject_n have_v build_v church_n endow_v they_o with_o large_a possession_n and_o give_v great_a immunity_n to_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o place_v fit_a minister_n in_o they_o as_o to_o cathedral_n our_o progenitor_n aforesaid_a have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o vacancy_n by_o their_o royal_a prerogative_n free_o bestow_v they_o on_o fit_a person_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o tho._n of_o walsingham_n 150._o walsingham_n tho._n walse_v hist_o in_o edward_n 3._o an._n 1343._o p._n 150._o and_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v because_o it_o show_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n interpose_v in_o these_o election_n from_o meddle_v wherein_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o exclude_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n an._n 25._o ed._n 3._o and_o an._n 13._o rich._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o which_o statute_n mention_n a_o grant_v from_o former_a king_n to_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v free_o elect_v their_o bishop_n provide_v and_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o elect_v and_o second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o do_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o method_n be_v still_o observe_v among_o we_o only_o the_o king_n recommend_v a_o person_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o elect_v yet_o so_o as_o there_o have_v be_v instance_n where_o just_a ground_n of_o objection_n appear_v against_o the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n where_o the_o clergy_n have_v humble_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o second_o nomination_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o why_o our_o king_n shall_v nominate_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a trust_n under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v choose_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o still_o not_o only_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_v he_o have_v sufficient_a security_n as_o to_o his_o ability_n for_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n and_o his_o care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o explain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o office_n for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n where_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n i._o of_o this_o office_n in_o general_n §._o 1._o st_n cyprian_a to_o show_v the_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n compare_v he_o to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o people_n 58._o people_n ut_fw-la pascendo_fw-la gregi_fw-la pastor_n ut_fw-la gubernando_n navi_fw-la gubernator_fw-la ut_fw-la plebi_fw-la regendo_fw-la rector_n redderetur_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 58._o and_o imply_v that_o as_o a_o flock_n can_v be_v feed_v without_o a_o shepherd_n a_o ship_n steer_v without_o a_o pilot_n nor_o a_o multitude_n keep_v in_o order_n without_o a_o governor_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v manage_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o be_v constitute_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a ruler_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v very_o strict_a rule_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o dignity_n have_v be_v very_o solemn_a in_o all_o age_n at_o first_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o afterward_o with_o more_o ceremony_n the_o first_o general_n council_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o least_o shall_v perform_v the_o consecration_n 63._o consecration_n council_n nicaen_fw-la i._o can._n 4._o bev._n t._n 1._o p._n 63._o which_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o apostolical_a canon_n make_v in_o the_o age_n of_o persecution_n 10._o persecution_n can._n apostol_n i._o ibid._n p._n 1._o &_o not_o bevereg_n t._n 2._o p._n 10._o and_o that_o show_v this_o practice_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v be_v very_o primitive_a and_o so_o be_v their_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o strict_a scrutiny_n into_o their_o manner_n with_o the_o lay_v the_o holy_a bible_n on_o their_o head_n though_o no_o express_a constitution_n do_v appear_v to_o enjoin_v these_o thing_n till_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o carthage_n act_n xiii_o 3._o 588._o 3._o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o ap_fw-mi bin._n tom._n 1._o p._n 588._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_a supplication_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o their_o example_n 3._o example_n act_n xiii_o 3._o and_o therefore_o mystical_a prayer_n be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o this_o ordination_n apostol_n ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d balsam_n in_o 1._o can._n apostol_n but_o those_o now_o extant_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o be_v of_o late_a date_n however_o there_o have_v be_v such_o form_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o also_o among_o the_o syrian_a and_o ethiopick_n christian_n and_o in_o all_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o west_n the_o old_a of_o which_o be_v elaborate_o collect_v by_o morinus_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o cite_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n by_o compare_v those_o office_n with_o our_o modern_a english_a form_n to_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v sometime_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_a ordinal_n but_o also_o those_o ancient_a formulary_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o this_o nation_n 283._o nation_n extant_a ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitul_n tom._n 3._o p._n 1372._o &_o ap_fw-mi mabillon_n liturg._n gallican_n l._n 3._o p._n 307._o &_o in_o theodor._n poenitent_n p._n 283._o while_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v exceed_o vary_v from_o itself_o the_o old_a office_n whereof_o be_v very_o short_a contain_v few_o ceremony_n
will_v call_v they_o to_o so_o strict_a a_o account_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o make_v the_o people_n reverence_n and_o love_v they_o exceed_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n wherefore_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n first_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o dignity_n a_o weighty_a burden_n be_v annex_v as_o be_v note_v before_o episc_n before_o nomen_fw-la sonat_fw-la plus_fw-la oneris_fw-la quam_fw-la honoris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la prosit_fw-la eligitur_fw-la durand_n rational_a verb._n episc_n that_o be_v first_o diligent_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n second_o due_o to_o administer_v the_o godly_a discipline_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v first_o to_o feed_v and_o then_o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o both_o which_o david_n allude_v 4._o allude_v psal_n xxiii_o 2_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o former_a duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n preach_v though_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o require_v it_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o preach_v on_o all_o occasion_n thus_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_a preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 114._o persecution_n cypr._n ep_v 52._o §._o 2._o p._n 114._o and_o daily_o treat_v upon_o the_o gospel_n initio_fw-la gospel_n quotidianis_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr pudic_fw-la initio_fw-la st._n ambrose_n declare_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v continual_o to_o admonish_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o his_o sermon_n 1._o sermon_n vulgus_fw-la jugiter_fw-la monere_fw-la consuevi_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-mi dig_v sacerd._n c._n 1._o and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n cyril_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n preach_v almost_o every_o day_n as_o st._n hierom_n also_o remark_n of_o proculus_n a_o french_a bishop_n 49._o bishop_n pontifex_n qui_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la iter_fw-la tuum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la rustic_n ep_v 4._o p_o 49._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 1._o hereafter_o see_v chap._n viij_o §._o 1._o and_o show_v that_o even_o in_o our_o day_n many_o pious_a bishop_n do_v preach_v very_o often_o both_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o in_o cure_n where_o there_o be_v but_o mean_a provision_n for_o this_o office_n whereby_o they_o both_o set_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o since_o their_o dignity_n give_v great_a weight_n to_o their_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o may_v hereby_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o people_n this_o petition_n therefore_o that_o bishop_n may_v diligent_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v still_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a second_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o their_o office_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o main_a burden_n thereof_o lie_v on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o it_o must_v whole_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n which_o be_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o may_v just_o be_v style_v godly_a both_o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o promote_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n than_o preach_v which_o he_o shall_v principal_o intend_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n too_o difficult_a and_o some_o offender_n too_o great_a or_o too_o obstinate_a for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o there_o the_o bishop_n must_v interpose_v by_o first_o admonish_v and_o then_o censure_v such_o as_o notorious_o offend_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n a_o good_a pastor_n must_v not_o only_o feed_v the_o sound_n but_o heal_n the_o sick_a and_o wound_a sheep_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v bring_v home_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o separate_a those_o that_o may_v infect_v other_o and_o final_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o be_v incurable_a now_o to_o do_v this_o due_o that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o by_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o proceed_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o pain_n and_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o need_v continual_a application_n but_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o this_o difficult_a province_n will_v abundant_o requite_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v eternal_o hereafter_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n diligence_n and_o care_n may_v have_v a_o due_a effect_n upon_o they_o even_o that_o they_o may_v obedient_o follow_v their_o exhortation_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o their_o monition_n and_o censure_n while_o they_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o a_o wise_a reprover_n shall_v have_v a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o then_o only_o he_o be_v successful_a 12._o successful_a prov._n twenty-five_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v many_o pious_a bishop_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o present_a circumstance_n will_v permit_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v the_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o alas_o they_o have_v not_o the_o desire_a success_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v which_o be_v both_o their_o indispensable_a duty_n require_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o charge_v they_o to_o obey_v those_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o loc_n themselves_o heb._n xiii_o 17._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n eorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenis_fw-la just_a impositis_fw-la b._n sanderson_n in_o loc_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cogent_a reason_n take_v from_o their_o own_o benefit_n because_o say_v he_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 16._o you_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tristitia_fw-la prodest_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la expedire_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la aug_n ver._n dom._n ser._n 16._o a_o good_a bishop_n be_v set_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o watchman_n over_o his_o people_n soul_n and_o if_o when_o his_o master_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n as_o he_o will_v do_v he_o cheerful_o report_v they_o be_v willing_a humble_a and_o obedient_a that_o will_v procure_v god_n mercy_n to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n with_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o they_o alas_o must_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v their_o loss_n and_o not_o he_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n a_o good_a bishop_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o tractable_a people_n for_o then_o both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o this_o collect_v note_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o his_o diligence_n and_o they_o for_o observe_v his_o preach_a and_o submit_v to_o his_o discipline_n which_o therefore_o we_o beg_v for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n amen_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o epistle_n §._o 1._o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v several_a portion_n take_v proper_a for_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o first_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n iii._o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o epistle_n so_o adapt_v to_o this_o occasion_n that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a lectionary_n and_o ordinal_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 321._o church_n vid._n pamel_n de_fw-fr liturg._n tom._n 2._o p._n 61._o lectionar_n ap_fw-mi baluz_fw-fr append_v ad_fw-la capitular_a tom._n 2._o p._n 1350._o &_o 1373._o item_n ap_fw-mi morin_n de_fw-fr ord._n lat._n par._n 2._o p._n 321._o where_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v only_o in_o use_n this_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o where_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o for_o variety_n this_o be_v never_o omit_v because_o it_o contain_v those_o divine_a direction_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o st._n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o virtue_n they_o of_o that_o sacred_a order_n ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v clear_a from_o and_o the_o method_n will_v
put_v in_o these_o word_n the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n petri._n peter_n regulas_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la in_o decret_a ut_fw-la sapr_fw-la hodic_n regalia_z s._n petri._n and_o the_o modern_a form_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a keep_v both_o contain_v many_o other_o extravagant_a addition_n 88_o addition_n vid._n pontifical_a rom._n p._n 88_o and_o be_v so_o word_v that_o every_o popish_a king_n when_o he_o nominate_v a_o archbishop_n lose_v a_o subject_a because_o he_o must_v swear_v fealty_n to_o another_o prince_n 425._o prince_n vid._n spalaten_v de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 52._o p._n 425._o which_o be_v understand_v in_o england_n so_o well_o even_o while_o popery_n be_v profess_v here_o that_o william_n rufus_n declare_v anselm_n can_v not_o keep_v his_o allegiance_n to_o he_o together_o with_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n promise_v against_o his_o will_n 26._o will_n protestatus_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la debebat_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la posse_fw-la seruare_fw-la eadmer_n hist_o nou._n p._n 26._o so_o that_o this_o oath_n never_o be_v like_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v treasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o law_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a oath_n be_v all_o that_o be_v now_o require_v of_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v pay_v due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n now_o this_o only_a relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o no_o way_n interfere_n with_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o question_n and_o promise_v use_v 800_o year_n ago_o and_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o morinus_n so_o that_o there_o can_v lie_v no_o objection_n against_o it_o wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o ought_v strict_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o maintain_v regular_a subordination_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o litany_n §._o 1._o brethren_n it_o be_v write_v luk._n vi_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v xiii_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n elect_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n viz._n the_o practice_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o they_o commissionated_a any_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a follow_v their_o example_n be_v equal_a even_o to_o a_o express_a command_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o ordination_n and_o first_o st._n luke_n chap._n vi_fw-mi ver_fw-la 12._o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n add_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o single_a request_n be_v enough_o with_o his_o father_n who_o hear_v he_o always_o spend_v one_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n before_o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a he_o do_v this_o chief_o for_o our_o example_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o proceed_v on_o this_o weighty_a occasion_n for_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n apart_o where_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o proseucha_fw-la build_v ibid._n build_v graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n syriac_n quoniam_fw-la illic_fw-la videbatur_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la dulplexarticulus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr loco_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o act._n xuj_o 2._o &_o ham._n annot._n ibid._n to_o which_o in_o the_o daytime_n many_o resort_v but_o at_o night_n it_o be_v empty_a and_o free_a and_o there_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o deep_a meditation_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o same_o work_n that_o we_o be_v go_v about_o and_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v observe_v before_o upon_o matth._n ix_o ult_n and_o chap._n x._o 1._o gospel_n 1._o see_v disc_n on_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o gospel_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v also_o before_o he_o give_v they_o their_o mission_n it_o will_v effectual_o show_v with_o how_o great_a devotion_n not_o only_o the_o ordainer_n but_o those_o to_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v also_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o on_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a in_o our_o circumstance_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o he_o or_o they_o 2_o to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v add_v the_o imitation_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostolical_a man_n at_o antioch_n who_o even_o when_o god_n immediate_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o allot_v their_o peculiar_a work_n do_v not_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n till_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v 3._o pray_v act._n xiii_o 2_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o a_o night_n spend_v in_o prayer_n that_o he_o call_v and_o send_v they_o 13._o they_o luk._n vi_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o fast_a and_o pray_v 13._o pray_v episcopi_fw-la universae_fw-la plebi_fw-la mandare_fw-la jejunia_fw-la solent_fw-la alicujus_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la causa_fw-la tert._n adv_o psych_n c._n 13._o the_o inference_n from_o all_o which_o premise_n natural_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o fall_n to_o prayer_n before_o we_o admit_v this_o person_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v inward_o call_v to_o this_o great_a work_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v by_o litany_n supplication_n and_o devout_a prayer_n earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o many_o other_o soul_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o bishop_n §._o 1._o the_o preface_n brother_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o admit_v etc._n etc._n this_o introduction_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o necessary_a interrogatory_n before_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ground_v first_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n even_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n concern_v his_o not_o ordain_v any_o without_o a_o previous_a examination_n 887._o examination_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o citatur_fw-la à_fw-la d._n bern._n &_o inde_fw-la sic_fw-la eugenium_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la curae_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la maxim_n introducere_fw-la tale_n quos_fw-la postmodum_fw-la introduxisse_fw-la non_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 887._o which_o st._n bernard_n expound_v of_o not_o ordain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v afterward_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v second_o this_o method_n of_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o candidate_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v ground_v on_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n especial_o on_o that_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v express_o require_v and_o where_o all_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o as_o to_o his_o manner_n his_o learning_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a 588._o large_a qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la antea_fw-la examinetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n l._n bin._n t._n 1._o p_o 588._o and_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v he_o from_o this_o canon_n which_o also_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n our_o church_n have_v take_v this_o preface_n be_v very_o like_o also_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o morinus_n which_o thus_o begin_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n 275._o etc._n antiqua_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la at_o legimus_fw-la in_o
canone_o carthag_a etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la dictum_fw-la morin_n de_fw-fr lat._n ordin_n p._n 275._o and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n like_o we_o tend_v only_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o life_n but_o after_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o two_o question_n more_o be_v add_v about_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o about_o fidelity_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n 320._o vicar_n vis_fw-fr traditiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la ac_fw-la decretales_fw-la s._n &_o ap._n sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n etc._n etc._n morin_n ibid._n p._n 320._o and_o the_o modern_a roman_a pontifical_a have_v make_v this_o second_o question_n still_o large_a put_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o pay_v fidelity_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n 62._o successor_n vis_fw-fr b._n petro_n ejusque_fw-la vicario_n dom._n nostro_fw-la dom._n n._n papae_fw-la suisque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la romanis_n pontif_n fidem_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la pontif._n roman_n p._n 62._o which_o show_v that_o of_o late_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o bishop_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o for_o their_o be_v orthodox_n in_o their_o faith_n or_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a innovation_n be_v just_o expunge_v by_o our_o reformer_n and_o we_o have_v reduce_v this_o preface_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n yea_o to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a and_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v leave_v they_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v first_o leave_v their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a predecessor_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o right_a way_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o question_n be_v you_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v etc._n etc._n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v put_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v here_o but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o large_a declaration_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v before_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o which_o we_o will_v now_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 9_o doctrine_n titus_n i_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o be_v very_a orthodox_n who_o be_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v a_o whole_a diocese_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o inspect_v the_o inferior_a teacher_n which_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o such_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n infest_a the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a enquiry_n then_o make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n cite_v before_o whether_o the_o candidate_n for_o this_o superior_a order_n understand_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n sense_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n especial_o about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o most_o dispute_v about_o to_o which_o be_v add_v divers_a query_n concern_v their_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n then_o infest_v the_o african_a church_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n the_o novatian_o the_o donatist_n and_o pelagian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n supr_fw-la council_n council_n 4._o carth._n can._n 1._o bin._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o old_a roman_a formulary_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n keep_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o note_v out_o of_o morinus_n before_o only_o require_v the_o bishop_n elect_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n explicit_o to_o every_o article_n and_o except_o the_o addition_n contrive_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n the_o modern_a pontifical_a vary_v but_o little_a from_o the_o old_a form_n as_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_o use_v there_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o ordain_v he_o from_o that_o passage_n in_o synesius_n who_o hear_v he_o be_v nominate_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o excuse_v himself_o pretend_v he_o hold_v divers_a heterodox_n opinion_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o resolve_v he_o will_v then_o declare_v they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o tell_v the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o consecrate_v he_o all_o this_o before_o hand_n 249._o hand_n syne_n epist_n 105._o p._n 249._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a bishop_n beside_o repeat_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v a_o large_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v also_o special_o name_n and_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v disturb_v the_o eastern_a church_n etc._n church_n euchol_n graec._n ord._n episcopi_fw-la p._n 306_o etc._n etc._n which_o large_a form_n we_o now_o omit_v both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v now_o vanish_v and_o also_o because_o we_o have_v other_o security_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o several_a subscription_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o low_a order_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o method_n of_o subscribe_v i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v such_o as_o refuse_v it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n 283._o day_n aut_fw-la scribendum_fw-la eye_n fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la exeundum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epist_n 65._o t._n 2._o p._n 283._o and_o this_o same_o method_n be_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n where_o no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o serve_v a_o cure_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o rule_v make_v in_o their_o synod_n 493._o synod_n vide_fw-la bullengeri_fw-la ap_fw-mi melch._n adam_n p._n 493._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o subscription_n remain_v on_o record_n as_o a_o perpetual_a evidence_n against_o the_o party_n if_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o apostate_n afterward_o whereas_o a_o verbal_a profession_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o mis-told_a by_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o all_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v send_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o write_v to_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o they_o to_o their_o patriarch_n immediate_o after_o their_o consecration_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o for_o divers_a century_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n but_o final_o this_o question_n of_o their_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o preach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n heretical_a but_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n in_o all_o point_n §._o 3._o quest_n iv_o be_v you_o ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v how_o strict_o st._n paul_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o watch_v against_o those_o grievous_a wolf_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o break_v into_o their_o fold_n 31._o fold_n act_n xx_o 29._o and_o 31._o and_o require_v titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o crete_n after_o two_o admonition_n if_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretical_a teacher_n bez_n teacher_n titus_n iii._o 10._o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n expulsus_fw-la sit_fw-la è_fw-la numero_fw-la gregis_fw-la bez_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 〈◊〉_d gainsayer_n titus_n i_o 9_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o
to_o inquire_v into_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v call_v their_o visitation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o name_n import_v overseer_n and_o inspecter_n 28._o inspecter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n act_v xx_o 28._o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n call_v bishop_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o eye_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n 149._o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n imper._n ap_fw-mi bin._n t._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 217._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pel._n 1._o ep._n 149._o so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v well_o to_o every_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o their_o arch-deacon_n and_o their_o own_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o all_o enormity_n and_o disorder_n within_o their_o cognisance_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v suitable_a remedy_n to_o they_o their_o frequent_a presence_n in_o these_o visitation_n must_v tend_v to_o discover_v many_o evil_n and_o their_o authority_n will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o amend_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o negligence_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o crime_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n may_v effectual_o be_v rectify_v and_o we_o become_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o true_o reform_a church_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n more_o universal_o promote_v the_o suppression_n of_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o debauchery_n which_o pious_a design_n our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v now_o intent_n upon_o than_o the_o restore_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o case_n and_o reduce_v of_o personal_a visitation_n to_o their_o primitive_a use_n and_o religious_a end_n st._n agobardus_n keep_v his_o great_a diocese_n of_o lion_n in_a excellent_a order_n as_o he_o declare_v by_o yearly_o go_v round_o about_o it_o and_o take_v so_o strict_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n as_o to_o amend_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v deprave_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n 103._o god_n agobardi_n epistol_n ad_fw-la nebrid_n oper_n tom._n 1._o edi●_n baluz_fw-fr p._n 103._o and_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o old_a be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n herein_o be_v then_o enjoin_v to_o inform_v the_o bishop_n in_o these_o visitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a towards_o god_n or_o cherish_v any_o notorious_a sin_n if_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o of_o their_o secular_a greatness_n 448._o greatness_n ut_fw-la sacerdos_n faciat_fw-la synodo_fw-la innotescere_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o parochiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la reperit_fw-la contumacem_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la grave_n aliquod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la foveat_fw-la nec_fw-la hunc_fw-la valeat_fw-la audeatque_fw-la ob_fw-la metum_fw-la secularium_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la perducere_fw-la edgar_n can._n 6._o ap_fw-mi spelm._n p._n 448._o which_o be_v one_o of_o king_n edgar_n law_n and_o be_v more_o brief_o express_v in_o the_o capitular_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o amend_v on_o the_o priest_n admonition_n shall_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o bishop_n 97._o bishop_n capitular_a r._n franc._n tom._n 2._o cap._n 8._o p._n 97._o to_o all_o which_o must_v be_v add_v the_o care_n of_o parish_n priest_n to_o instruct_v their_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o will_v follow_v their_o impartial_a present_v all_o offender_n and_o offence_n for_o the_o happy_a reform_v of_o both_o as_o our_o own_o canon_n direct_v the_o subordinate_a minister_n will_v find_v some_o case_n too_o intricate_a for_o they_o to_o determine_v some_o crime_n too_o heinous_a and_o some_o criminal_n too_o obstinate_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o these_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22._o bishop_n exod._n xviii_o 22._o who_o upon_o such_o information_n be_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o paternal_a kindness_n 62._o kindness_n amari_n parens_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la timeri_fw-la hieron_n ep._n 62._o towards_o the_o guilty_a person_n for_o this_o from_o those_o in_o so_o high_a a_o station_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v their_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o spiritual_a father_n love_v their_o soul_n and_o hate_v only_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v their_o amendment_n not_o their_o shame_n this_o may_v prevent_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o censure_n and_o so_o the_o party_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o gentle_a rebuke_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o meekness_n 2_o tim._n four_o 2._o galat._n vi_fw-la 1._o whereas_o if_o reproof_n be_v give_v with_o bitterness_n and_o passion_n they_o common_o exasperate_v the_o offender_n and_o move_v he_o to_o reject_v the_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n 5._o salvation_n leniter_fw-la castigatus_fw-la exhibet_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la castiganti_fw-la asperitate_fw-la autem_fw-la nimiae_fw-la increpationis_fw-la offensus_fw-la nec_fw-la increpationem_fw-la recipit_fw-la nec_fw-la salutem_fw-la prosp_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o wherefore_o gentle_a method_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v but_o if_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o awake_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o lethargy_n of_o obduration_n then_o sharp_a reproof_n public_a shame_n and_o severe_a censure_n must_v be_v use_v 13._o use_v titus_n two_o 13._o yea_o they_o must_v final_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a scandal_n to_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o doubtless_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o better_o nor_o do_v we_o need_v any_o new_a order_n if_o this_o godly_a discipline_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v universal_o restore_v this_o do_v keep_v the_o primitive_a church_n holy_a and_o will_v make_v we_o so_o also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o back_v with_o good_a law_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v hinder_v or_o despise_v it_o this_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o which_o the_o father_n give_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n virgin_n character_n disciplina_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la retinaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dux_fw-la itineris_fw-la salutaris_fw-la foam_v ac_fw-la nutrimentum_fw-la bonae_fw-la indolis_fw-la magistra_fw-la virtutis_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr disc_n &_o hab._n virgin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o hope_n the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o heavenly_a journey_n the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n if_o our_o age_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o all_o their_o manner_n however_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o establish_a church_n and_o then_o other_o party_n must_v amend_v those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o piety_n yet_o for_o fear_n of_o reproach_n §._o 5._o qu._n vii_o will_v you_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a right_a to_o ordain_v 5._o ordain_v first_o preface_n §._o 5._o and_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a truth_n the_o writer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n his_o life_n observe_v that_o thrasimundus_n the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n of_o africa_n have_v forbid_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v any_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n and_o resolve_v they_o will_v confer_v holy_a order_n for_o otherwise_o vacant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n 18._o pastor_n regalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinari_fw-la prohibuerat_fw-la nec_fw-la viduatis_fw-la ple●ibus_fw-la pastor_n provideri_fw-la licebat_fw-la vita_fw-la b._n fulg._n c._n 16._o pag._n 18._o these_o holy_a confessor_n foresee_v that_o if_o a_o heretical_a persecute_v prince_n shall_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n from_o execute_v this_o important_a and_o incommunicable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o some_o time_n the_o orthodox_n clergy_n must_v entire_o fail_v and_o consequent_o the_o african_a church_n be_v destroy_v because_o the_o person_n single_a be_v mortal_a and_o the_o bishop_n by_o ordain_v new_a man_n do_v alone_o make_v the_o office_n immortal_a by_o a_o succession_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n matth._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o upon_o this_o principle_n sidonius_n severe_o censure_v those_o king_n of_o france_n who_o keep_v many_o bishopric_n vacant_a
to_o gain_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o as_o a_o right_n to_o their_o crown_n which_o he_o say_v threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n because_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o constitute_v successor_n to_o supply_v the_o ministration_n proper_a to_o the_o low_a order_n 6._o order_n summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la morte_fw-la truncatis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o defunctorum_fw-la officia_fw-la suffectis_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la minorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la ministeria_fw-la subrogabantur_fw-la rvinam_fw-la imminere_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la sidon_n l._n 7._o ep_n 6._o since_o therefore_o they_o have_v this_o sole_a privilege_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a strict_o to_o require_v a_o promise_n from_o they_o at_o their_o consecration_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o perform_v this_o great_a trust_n of_o ordain_v and_o send_v out_o fit_a person_n to_o execute_v the_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a office_n for_o if_o they_o promote_v any_o that_o be_v heterodox_n or_o schismatical_a in_o their_o opinion_n weak_a and_o unripe_a in_o their_o judgement_n or_o vicious_a and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n either_o by_o negligence_n in_o due_a examine_v they_o before_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o fear_n or_o favour_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n they_o can_v possible_o commit_v and_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n into_o so_o holy_a a_o employment_n the_o roman_a writer_n record_v of_o their_o famous_a pope_n leo_n the_o great_a that_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o fast_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n and_o that_o at_o last_o st._n peter_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o ordination_n leonis_fw-la ordination_n dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la pratum_fw-la spir._n c._n 149._o ap_fw-mi bin._n not_o in_o vit._n s._n leonis_fw-la and_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o moral_n in_o the_o story_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o have_v few_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v he_o become_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n lo._n sin_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theop._n in_o lo._n because_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o put_v a_o ill_a man_n into_o sacred_a order_n and_o therefore_o many_o pious_a bishop_n have_v oppose_v the_o command_n and_o menace_n of_o prince_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a quality_n who_o have_v urge_v they_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o unfit_a and_o have_v therein_o show_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ignorant_a and_o wretched_a age_n before_o our_o reformation_n this_o neglect_n have_v bring_v the_o clergy_n into_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a romish_a author_n then_o live_v who_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n they_o thrust_v man_n into_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o jackdaw_n infamous_a boy_n and_o illiterate_a such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o forefather_n yet_o if_o any_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n he_o fly_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n admit_v ostler_n cook_n and_o idiot_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a god_n yea_o such_o as_o in_o germany_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v among_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n till_o they_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n sure_o they_o must_v have_v evil_a thought_n of_o religion_n and_o themselves_o or_o design_n to_o abuse_v christian_a people_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o work_n show_v the_o artificer_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n may_v christ_n save_v we_o st._n peter_n be_v asleep_a and_o the_o other_o simon_n not_o to_o say_v antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n 1500._o dominion_n aventini_n annal._n l._n 2._o p._n 118._o qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la circ_n an._n 1500._o thus_o alas_o it_o be_v then_o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o hasten_v the_o reformation_n and_o since_o that_o in_o our_o church_n though_o some_o few_o do_v creep_v in_o that_o prove_v very_o unworthy_a by_o fair_a certificate_n gain_v by_o favour_n yet_o general_o our_o bishop_n and_o their_o arch-deacon_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a man_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o high_a applause_n and_o the_o general_a good_a character_n of_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n show_v that_o all_o due_a caution_n be_v take_v in_o their_o admission_n §._o 6._o quest_n viii_o will_v you_o show_v yourself_o gentle_a and_o be_v merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n as_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o their_o be_v supreme_a treasurer_n of_o all_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o their_o order_n they_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a of_o all_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o 117._o elsewhere_o act._n four_o 35._o see_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n par._n i._o c._n 4._o p._n 60._o &_o par._n ii_o c._n 15._o p._n 117._o in_o those_o age_n therefore_o the_o care_n of_o the_o indigent_a lie_v almost_o whole_o upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v address_v to_o at_o their_o admission_n in_o this_o form_n o_o you_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o poor_a so_o as_o none_o may_v want_v give_v to_o orphan_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o widow_n those_o of_o their_o husband_n make_v marriage_n for_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o get_v work_n for_o the_o artificer_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o weak_a provide_v meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a clothes_n for_o the_o naked_a medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o relief_n for_o the_o prisoner_n 60._o prisoner_n constit_fw-la apostol_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n 60._o in_o after_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o measure_n since_o the_o build_n of_o parochial_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n grant_v or_o confirm_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o oblation_n former_o pay_v and_o present_v at_o the_o cathedral_n arise_v within_o those_o precinct_n enjoin_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a and_o since_o that_o our_o secular_a law_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o residence_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o parish_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a object_n of_o charity_n especial_o in_o great_a city_n decay_a and_o age_a labourer_n and_o tradesman_n orphan_n and_o widow_n sick_a and_o lame_a blind_a and_o maim_a many_o undo_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n thief_n and_o robber_n many_o poor_a stranger_n and_o traveller_n and_o many_o confine_v to_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hereby_o oblige_v to_o be_v courteous_a and_o bountiful_a for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o lend_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v reward_v such_o charity_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 35._o glory_n prov._n nineteeen_o 17._o matth._n twenty-five_o 34_o 35._o his_o compassion_n interest_n he_o so_o far_o in_o their_o want_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o beg_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v please_v by_o our_o give_v they_o relief_n 4._o relief_n egestuosus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la eget_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la pauperuw_v universitate_fw-la mendicat_fw-la salu._n the_o gub_n l._n 4._o now_o if_o all_o desire_n to_o hear_v those_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v st._n hierom_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o a_o bishop_n his_o steward_n desire_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o house_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o necessitous_a 1.8_o necessitous_a matt._n twenty-five_o 35_o etc._n etc._n cujus_fw-la domus_fw-la common_a debet_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la hospitium_fw-la hieron_n in_o tit._n 1.8_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 8._o hospitality_n 1_o tim._n three_o 2._o &_o titus_n i_o 8._o do_v oblige_v in_o all_o age_n and_o